LustyLee77's Avatar
LustyLee77 Member Since October 19, 2009

Sweet to Slut

LustyLee77 on Ethnic Stories

 

Sweet to slut

By LustyLee77


Lynn Morgan was leaving the PTA meeting to go home when two of the other mothers invited her to join them for lunch. She accepted their gracious offer and drove her green station wagon to her neighbor's home. They discussed the different activities that were available for their children in the middle-class town of Medford. Lynn's green eyes lit up when

Read More
she was told that her 11 year old son, Kevin was well mannered and quite a handsome lad.


The 29 year old beauty with long auburn hair blushed when the topic turned to sex. She really felt uncomfortable when one housewife suggested that she help her out with her horny husband. The woman said. “My husband has a thick, 8” dick and he never gets enough sex. I need some help, my pussy is sore from the constant fucking and I know that he would love to get ahold of your 36D cup tits. Anytime you need a good fuck let me know. I don't mind sharing at all, I need a break. How is it going with your old man; does he give you enough? Is he as big as my husband?”


The flustered mom thought about Alan's 5” dick and how their lovemaking had dwindled to once a week; she had married Alan when she was pregnant and had never been with another man. She tried not to think about such things and concentrated on how well her husband treated her and how much she loved him. Lynn said, “I am a faithful wife, I love my husband and everything is fine, sorry but it is time to go home and get dinner ready for my family.”


Lynn thanked them for lunch and drove home; she could not understand her feelings of arousal and tried to put it all out of her mind. Her heart jumped for joy when Kevin rushed through the front door and excitedly told her about a baseball team he wanted to join. At dinner Kevin repeated his desire to play for the team and asked his father to take him there tomorrow evening.


The 35 year old father said, “I have something to tell both of you. I have been promoted at work and will get a significant pay increase but I will be traveling quite a bit. I have to catch a plane in the morning but I want you to pursue your dream to play baseball, perhaps your mother can take you.”


“Please mom, please, I will show you where the field is. This is important to me.”


Lynn smiled at her son and assured him, “Yes, of course I will take you. I am looking forward to watching you play ball.” The next morning Lynn kissed her husband goodbye and saw her son off to school. She thought how she would have to get used to her husband being gone for three weeks at a time and how lonely it would be. She was grateful for her son and was glad to be able to share his passion to play baseball.


That night she drove across town to the park, spotted the boys practicing, parked the car, and walked with her eager son to meet the coach. The coach introduced himself as Earl Thompson. The 5'2” mother felt like a child standing next to the 6'3” muscular black man. Earl directed Kevin to a group of youths and told him to practice catching with them.


The handsome 24 year old black man put his arm around Lynn's waist and took her aside explaining, “We already have more boys than we need but it is plain to see that your boy has his heart set on playing with us; let's watch him and perhaps I can find a place for him if he has any talent.” Earl guided her into the dugout explaining that he wanted Kevin to concentrate on what he was doing and not to be watching them.


While they were watching Kevin throw and catch, Lynn's eyes traveled to Earl's tight shorts and she stared in awe at the huge bulge in his crotch. He caught her looking and noticed her blush and observed her nipples tent her white tee shirt. Earl smiled, revealing his white teeth and told the embarrassed mom, “Have Kevin come to practice every night and your husband can spend some time with him on the weekend and we will start on fielding and batting next week.”


“I...I will bring him every night but my husband just left on business for three weeks and can't help on weekends, maybe I could help him practice.”


“He will need instructions; I know how important it is to both of you so I will volunteer my services and come over this weekend and we will see what we can do.”


The excited mother flung her arms around the coach and exclaimed, “Oh, thank you very much, this means so much to my boy and me. After you guys finish I will cook you the best meal of your life. What is your favorite dish?”


“I am not difficult to please; anything you cook will be just fine.” She had her arms around his neck, he put his arms around her back and pulled her tightly to him. His hands traveled down to her buttocks, they kissed passionately, and she almost fainted when she felt his dick stiffen and poke against her belly. Lynn felt her juices flow and realized that her black shorts were getting wet. When they broke the kiss he guided her hand to the bulge in his pants, she squeezed the monster not believing a man's dick could be that big.


The boys broke practice and Kevin ran to the dugout and asked how he did. The boy was happy when he was told to return tomorrow. Earl could not wait for the weekend to come; he knew the sweet auburn haired beauty was turned on and could not resist him. Lynn was puzzled by her own behavior and vowed to be more lady like in the future.


The rest of the week passed quickly for Lynn, she kept a respectful distance from the coach the rest of the week and she hoped that he would forget about the other day. Earl came by the house Saturday afternoon and worked hard with Kevin. One of the boy's friends came by and asked Kevin if he could come over to his place after dinner for a sleep over. Earl encouraged the boy to accept. Kevin went to ask his mom and gleefully ran back out and announced that his mother gave him permission to stay at his friend's house overnight.


After a strenuous practice Kevin took a shower and Earl asked if he could do the same. Lynn agreed and provided one of her husband's robes for him to wear. They sat at the dining table and enjoyed a delicious steak dinner. Earl said that he did not remember having a better meal in his whole life. After dessert, Earl had the boy go to his car and bring in a bag from the trunk. There was a new glove for Kevin and a couple bottles of red wine for the adults. Kevin flung his arms around the coach and thanked him for the glove, then the boy excitedly rushed to his friend's house.


Earl opened the wine, poured some for each of them, raised his glass to toast a great dinner, a beautiful lady, and a place on the team for Kevin. They chatted, drank wine, and listened to Lyn's CD's. When the handsome black man stood to dance with her his robe opened and she gasped when she spotted his semi-hard piece of black meat. He quickly took her in his arms and apologized saying that the robe was too small for him.


As her head rested on his chest, her mind was still filled with the image of his cock, it must have been at least 8” and it wasn't even hard! Once again his big black hands drifted to her creamy buttocks, this time she wore a dress instead of shorts and his right hand slipped under her pink dress and his fingers touched her anus and traced down to her sweet pussy. He inserted a finger inside her panties and into her moist slit. She wanted to protest but it felt so good sliding in and out of her inflamed pussy and she hadn't had sex in such a long time.


The small robe was wide open and he guided her trembling hand to his throbbing manhood. He moved her little white hand over his massive cock. He took his hand away and circled her ass-hole as he finger fucked Lynn's steamed-up pussy. The aroused white housewife stroked his shaft marveling at the size of the monster. She grew weak in the knees and he helped her to the sofa where he lifted her dress over her head and tossed it aside.


They kissed, he unclasped her bra, pulled down her panties, and kissed his way to her heaving breasts. She squealed out in delight as he nibbled and chewed on her rubbery nipples. Her pussy exploded when his mouth came in contact with her love hole. He sucked on her clit while his fingers swiftly moved in and out of her juiced-up pussy. He stuck a pussy juice soaked finger up her ass and she shook wildly to another orgasm.


He stood in front of her, his cock was only inches from her pretty face. He rubbed it all over her face and told her to kiss it. She just stared at the big black snake as if under a spell and shyly said, “I have never done that before and don't know what to do.”


He smiled down at her and said softly, “Start by kissing up and down the shaft, then kiss the head, after that take as much in your little mouth as you can, and then you suck it dry and drink my sticky cum, you will love it!” Lynn held the big cock in her trembling hands and kissed all over the huge chocolate stick. She put her red lips to the head and kissed it lovingly. Her tongue licked the liquid leaking from the huge cock-head and her lipstick made his cock look purple. The auburn haired beauty wrapped her sweet lips around the head of his cock and Lynn slowly took it in her mouth. He pushed in and his cock made a large indentation on her cheek. He held her hair and pumped his cock down her throat. He managed to stuff 8 of his 11” in her mouth, them began fucking her face furiously, and exploded his thick, slimy, cum down her throat. She choked and gagged but managed to swallow most of it. What she couldn't swallow oozed from her lips and trickled down her chin.


He permitted the disoriented wife to catch her breath, then told her to put it back in her mouth, suck it, and make it hard again. Lynn looked at the black cock with reverence and worshiped it with her mouth until it grew to full size and she could no longer fit it in her mouth. He spread her creamy legs wide then penetrated her tight pussy with his ram-rod. She cried out, “No please, it is too big, it hurts meeee! Oh no, take it out, you will kill me, pleaseeeesss!”


Earl chuckled and told her, “Listen bitch, no cunt ever died from a big cock. Your little pussy will stretch and then you will love it. So take this cock like a woman and stop being such a baby.” He increased speed and drove his cock deeper into her love tunnel.


Tears flowed down her face as she tried to endure the pain. After awhile the pain subsided and it was replaced by intense pleasure. Lynn wrapped her legs around his hips and her feet rested on his buttocks. She began to fuck back to get as much of his pleasure pole in her as she could. She experienced a series of earth shattering orgasms, lost total control, and screamed, “Yes, fuck me with your big, fat, black, cock. Do it, do it to me, shit yessss, sooo good! Please don't stop, fuck meeee!!!”


Earl shot a load of cum deep into her stretched pussy and withdrew his cock with a loud 'plop'. He directed her attention to a large mirror on the wall and said, “Look at the contrast of our skin colors, isn't that erotic? Check out your gaping cunt! The motherfucker isn't small anymore. It looks so fucking obscene that my dick is getting hard again. Tell me that you want to fuck me again and then take me to the bed that you share with your husband. Talk to me bitch! Tell me how much you want my black cock.”


Lynn felt shame but she was beyond being her sweet self and pleaded, “Yes I want to feel your big cock inside me again. Take me to our wedding bed and fuck my brains out. Please don't stop wanting me; I need you to keep fucking me any time that we can. Now that I have discovered what it is like to really be fucked, I want more!” She led him by his dick to the master bedroom.


They were wildly fucking doggy style when he pulled his cock out of her hungry pussy and stuffed it up her puckered ass-hole. She begged him not to do it, saying that she never did that before, but he kept plowing away and told her, “”Your little white ass is the tightest I have ever fucked; it is like pushing pudding! I love it, take it all bitch, fuck back and don't stop.”


The poor wife thought his dick was going to come out her mouth, it was so deep inside her. She was astonished that she actually enjoyed having him up her ass and cried out in ecstasy as she reached another orgasm. After he shot a load of cum up her ass, he made her look down at her two holes gaping and leaking cum. Before going to sleep she told him that she was his woman, that she loved his big black cock, and even loved it when he spoke dirty to her and humiliated her.


They slept late and were awakened by Kevin coming in the front door. Lynn hurried down to make breakfast for them and the boy was surprised to see the coach come down the stairs. Earl explained that he got there early so that he could enjoy some more of his mother's cooking before they played ball. He added that he was upstairs to use the bathroom. Kevin noticed that the coach wore the same clothes as yesterday and wondered why his mom was still in her robe.


After an all day session of ball playing and instructions they went in for dinner and enjoyed another fabulous meal. Earl waited for the boy to go to bed before he offered the infatuated wife his black cock. He sat on the kitchen chair, she got on her knees and slurped his fat dick feverishly. She came up for air, kissed the fat prick-head while stroking his cock, and felt guilt and shame when she noticed her wedding ring rubbing against her lover's black cock but her craving for his cock was much stronger than any other emotion. She bent over the kitchen table invitingly and lifted her dress to her waist. That was all the invitation he needed and he fucked both holes roughly, she cried out in lust and he feared that she would wake the boy so he covered her mouth with his hand.


Before he went home, Earl told her that when the boy went to school he wanted her to come to his apartment. She wrote down his address and telephone number, kissed him goodnight, and promised to be at his place in the morning.


As soon as her son was off to school, Lynn slipped on a pink dress and drove to Earl's apartment. Her juices started flowing when he answered the door naked! He took her to his bed and ravished her. He told her that she was no longer to wear panties or a bra and that he wanted her to dress sexier. There was a knock on the door and Lynn was shocked when her lover brought two strange black men into the bedroom. She tried to cover up with the sheet but he ripped it away and told her not to act like a little girl.


The white woman was horrified when Earl informed her that Leo and Nick were bookies and that he owed them money but they would forgive his debt if he let them use her white ass for a couple of hours. “ I told them that you were a hot piece of ass so don't disappoint them. I am going to sit on the chair and make sure that you do the brothers real good. Have fun men, she is already wet and ready for action.”


Leo was a slender man about fifty years old with thick glasses. Nick was nineteen years old and was overweight, he was close to three hundred pounds. They dropped their pants and shoved their black cocks in her face. Lynn sucked and stroked their cocks going back and forth between the two men. Both men had fat cocks but neither was as long as Earl's cock. They were both 6 and 7”. The black bookies pulled their cocks out of her mouth and spurted cum all over her sweet face.


Fat Nick got on his back and Lynn was forced to suck him hard again. Then she was put on top of him and her pussy was lowered to his stiff dick. She did all the work and moved up and down on his cock when Leo poked her butt-hole with his cock. Lynn was getting double fucked for the first time in her life and was disgusted with herself for reaching an orgasm while being fucked by these vile men. They left her cum soaked body spread across the bed and voiced their approval to Earl as they left. They laughed and told Earl that he once again had a credit line with them.


Earl told her to get dressed, take a shower, and be there for her boy when he comes home for school. He informed the well-fucked white girl that he was taking her out tomorrow night. “But I don't have a baby sitter and can't leave Kevin home alone. What an I supposed to do about him?”


“Don't worry bitch, I will send over a baby sitter; get your ass out of here and be back at 9pm sharp tomorrow night.” Lynn felt so degraded and humiliated as she drove home. She wondered what she had gotten herself into and if she should ever see Earl again, but she found the prospect of not seeing him again to be devastating. She realized that she was addicted to sex with him and never wanted it to end.


Lynn arrived home in time to shower and fix dinner for her son and then go to baseball practice. The next day she was filled with anxiety all day long. She remembered not to wear underwear as she dressed in her sexy red dress for her man. The doorbell rang and she greeted a 22 year old black woman, Lynn introduced the girl to her son as his new babysitter. The sexy but tough looking black woman stood 5'7”, had huge breasts, and introduced herself as Candy. When Kevin went up to his room the bold young girl lifted Lynn's dressed and said, “Earl told me to check and make sure that you weren't wearing anything under your dress. I am surprised that he didn't make you shave your nasty cunt! We will talk when you get home bitch. Now get your slut ass out of here.”


When Lynn got to Earl's apartment he was waiting outside. He ran to the car, jumped in, and gave directions to a club. Earl told her that she looked better but said that he wanted her to buy some more revealing clothes. She told him that she would when she found time; between seeing him and going to the baseball field every night she didn't have much spare time. Earl made her happy when he said, “Buy the way, next week we play our first game and your son will be in the starting lineup; he will be playing third-base.


They entered a smoke filled bar and Lynn was appalled by the awful odor and the leering eyes of the barroom patrons. Earl ushered her to a booth in the dingy establishment. They drank beer and Earl announced, “You are my bitch, fuck-slut whore, and now you will put some jingle in my pocket!”


The startled mom asked, “What do you mean? I don't understand.”


“Don't act so fucking dumb. I need some money and you will suck dick, fuck with your pussy and ass, and do a gang bang. You have been enjoying my black cock and your son is on the team and the time has come for you to pay the price. Don't worry baby, you will like it; all sluts do.” Two black men came over to the table and Earl told them to sit on either side of the frightened housewife.


They began fondling Lynn and handed Earl some money. He told the stunned girl to play with their dicks and then suck them off! Lynn lost count of the vile men that came to the table and used her mouth as a cum receptacle. Earl handed her a napkin and told her to wipe the cum from her face; then he led her by the hand to a back room.


Lynn was bent over a table and a line of men used her every orifice. A crowd of men and some women gathered around to watch the lewd debasement of the white whore housewife. Lynn detested these raunchy men but her pussy thought otherwise and her shaking orgasms were obvious to everyone present. She received a round of applause as she staggered out of the room, her clothes were torn and tattered, her lipstick was smeared, and her hair was a mess.


On their way back to the car a female voice called out, “Lynn, is that you?”


The disheveled wife turned to see the two women from the PTA. They asked her what she was doing in this part of town and Lynn felt horrible as she listened to their condescending voices and saw the looks of disapproval on their faces. The one with the horny husband said, “You look like you had quite a night out! I had no idea you were such a wild-child! When are you going to come over and entertain my husband and I?”


Earl interjected, “You will have to go through me first. She does nothing without me; if you really want this to happen it can be arranged.”


The woman retorted, “Who the hell are you? Are you her pimp or something?”


“There you go, you got it baby; let her know if you want to play and we can work something out. She is one wild bitch and will leave you and your husband totally spent.”


The woman smiled and said, “We might just do that; see you soon.” She looked at Lynn and added, “A faithful housewife my ass!” They laughed and walked away. Lynn panicked, it was bad enough that she was turned into a whore but now her neighbors and friends knew about her.


On the way home she pleaded with her pimp not to get involved with her friends but he informed her that their money was good. He told her to cheer up and said that when her husband was home she could take some time off but warned her that she would experience feelings of withdraw from his big cock and her pussy would crave to be filled with his black meat. He told her that after a few days she would be calling him and begging for some big black cock.


They parked outside his apartment and he told her that he was going to give her a cheerleader outfit for the game and she could entertain the crowd. She looked puzzled but he told her not to worry, he would show her what to do. He told her that there were three more girls and that cheerleaders at a baseball game was a new idea that he had. Then she asked him again about her neighbors and wanted to know what he meant when he said both her and her husband. A wicked grin crossed his face, and she said, “No, I have never been with a woman, please don't make me do that.”


He got out of the car and told her, “You will do whatever I say bitch. Anyway, that is all going to change when you get home.” She drove home wondering what he was talking about. When the weary mother entered her house she was immediately confronted by Candy. The young black woman put her strong arm around Lynn's neck and held her tightly in place.


Candy stuck three fingers in Lynn's pussy and declared, “Ugh, your skanky cunt is clogged with dried cum! How many cocks did you take on tonight? You probably want more, don't you slut? I have a special surprise for you.” Candy ripped off what was left of Lynn's dress and ordered her to be quiet and not to wake up the boy.


Candy was wearing one of Lynn's robes and took it off complaining that it was too small. The black woman pulled Lynn's head to her huge ebony breast and demanded that she suck them. The white woman was too frightened to do anything but comply. Lynn was astonished to discover that she liked sucking the big tits. The white woman nursed on the ebony mounds with fervor and was noticeably disappointed when her mouth was pulled from the succulent nipples.


The naked black woman pulled Lynn to the sofa, sat down, spread her legs wide, and ordered the cowed white woman to kneel on the floor and worship her juicy black cunt. Lynn just stared at the hairy black pussy in awe. The thick pussy lips were dripping juice, the clit peeped out from under its hood, and the inner pink looked so enticing. As if in a trance, Lynn moved her head closer to the tantalizing black pussy. She inhaled the aroma of the aroused cavity and was overwhelmed with desire to taste another woman for the first time.


Just as she was sticking out her tongue to sample the inflamed hole; Candy roughly pulled Lynn's face to her smoldering pussy and demanded, “Eat my pussy, you fucking slut. This is your surprise; chew on my fat pussy lips, nibble on my clit, and stick your tongue up my horny cunt. Yeah, that's it, slobber all over the motherfucker, do it! Oh yeah, oh hell yeah, good girl, I can tell you like eating my delicious chocolate candy. You are doing so good that I will let you feast on my chocolate goodies every night when you come home. I know you can't thank me when your mouth is busy sucking my pussy; that's all right, just keep sucking. Oh yesssss!”


After Candy exploded in Lynn's sucking mouth, she told Lynn to lick it clean and then informed the housewife that she would be sharing her bed the rest of the night. Lynn was hurt when Candy said that she would like to eat some sweet white pussy but Lynn's was full of dried up cum and was repulsive. Lynn was exhausted when she dragged herself out of bed to see her son off to school. The night was spent with her face buried between Candy's legs and with the black girl's dildo stuffed up her pussy and ass. She was grateful that the woman stayed in bed and her son didn't have to know that she spent the night with her.


A couple of hours later the doorbell rang and the embarrassed wife invited her two neighbor friends in for some coffee. Lynn choked on her coffee when she was asked how much it would cost to take care of both women and their husbands. Before she could answer, Candy strolled in the room wearing the same robe and nothing else. Candy answered for her, saying, “Earl determines what to charge but we can give you a free sample right now. I just found out last night that this big black cock loving slut has developed an appetite for black pussy as well! I highly recommend the slut; she has become quite an accomplished cunt lapper and she really loves her work.”


One of the women inquired, “Right here, right now? You mean to tell me that she would service us in the kitchen?”


Candy said, “In the kitchen, living room, bed, or out on the front lawn if you like! If you want her to eat your cunts just spread your legs and drop your panties, if you are wearing any.” The two startled women did as directed and eagerly anticipated the sweet housewife's tongue on their horny pussies. Candy made Lynn crawl under the table and lick all three pussies.


The women encouraged Lynn by saying, “Oh yes she is good. Who would have thought that this seemingly sweet little wife could eat pussy this good? This is truly a dream come true.”


Candy added, “You can tell that she is enjoying her pussy breakfast. It seems that the slut likes vanilla and chocolate; they do go good together.” Before the well satisfied ladies left, Candy told them that she would talk to Lynn's pimp and arrange for Earl and herself to join the orgy. She let the excited white women know that they would simply adore his big black dick.


The night of the big game finally arrived. Lynn was watching her son practice when Earl handed her a cheerleader outfit and took her to a small building to change. When they entered a small room she thought they must be in the wrong place as three men were changing into their umpire uniforms. Earl sternly told her that this was no time to be shy and besides, if she gave them all a good blow job, perhaps they would make some good calls for the team.


The apprehensive woman reluctantly lifted her dress over her head much to the delight of the three umpires. The men were in their forties and fifties and could feel their dicks stiffen at the sight of this white girl with no underwear. Two of the men were black and one was Hispanic. They assured Earl that they would make favorable calls for his team and surrounded Lynn and took out their cocks.


They were rubbing them against her naked body and Earl told her to get on her knees and suck them or they would fuck her. She sank to her knees and stroked two cocks while sucking on the other. The men grunted and moaned until they all shot their loads all over her hair, face, and tits. Just as the men finished Candy entered the room with two other black women in cheerleader outfits. Candy told the others, “This is the slut I was telling you about. She is as good with pussy as she is with cock!”


The other women agreed that they would like to find out for themselves. Earl said, “Not now, we have a ballgame about to start. Get out there and entertain the crowd.” Lynn complained that her skirt didn't even cover her buttocks and her tits were popping out. Earl grinned and told her that was the idea.


It was windy, Lynn did not know the dance routine, and she felt so exposed, but she danced with the other women as best as she could. They took a little break just in time to see Kevin at bat. Lynn jumped up and down with glee when her son hit the ball off the center field wall and took second base standing up. She excitedly waved at him and was so happy when he waived back at her.


They resumed dancing and Lynn almost died when the other girls lifted her little skirt, fully exposing her buttocks and pussy. Her face turned crimson when the crowd cheered as the black girls kept her skirt up. She was pushed into the front row of the stands and felt hands all over her and fingers wormed into her butt and pussy. Her head was pushed into a crotch and she felt a hard cock straining against her face. Suddenly she was pulled from the mauling crowd by Earl and taken back to the room to change.


When the other women came to find out what was going on; Earl reprimanded them for pulling that shit at the game and told them to get back out there. Lynn got to sit in the dugout and watch her son's team win their first game. She swelled with pride when Earl said that Kevin was the best player on the field.


Alan was due to return home the next day. Earl said that during his stay the only time that they would see each other was at the ballpark. The coach encouraged Kevin to bring his father to watch him play. On the drive home Kevin asked his mom if she liked the coach. “Sure I do. Why do you ask?”


“I just wondered, that's all.” Lynn was worried that he suspected something.


That night in bed, the housewife pondered her transformation from sweet housewife to submissive slut. She wondered if she should tell her husband, could she keep her family life separate from her other lifestyle, would Earl grow tired of her, and most of all could she still be a good mother to Kevin? So many questions and no answers; she decided to just see what the future would bring. She wanted to keep her family and lover too!

THE END       Please send all comments to: LustyLee@cox.net




Lin Long Tongue part 2

LustyLee77 on Sex Stories

 

Lin Long Tongue Ch. 2

By LustyLee77


Lin decided that she wanted to let Beth know that Laura was her little submissive cunt lapper and that Beth's role was to service as many horny women as she could handle. She arranged for Beth, Jin, and an extremely wealthy client of Jin's from Rome by the name of Maria to come to the house at 9pm. Laura was told to come over

Read More
at 10pm.


Beth got there at 8:45 while Jin and Maria arrived at 9pm sharp. While soft Oriental music played and they sipped wine Lin shocked Beth when she revealed, “The sexual exploits you are having at Jin's place are not just fun and games. Women of means that crave sex with other females and want to live out their fantasies pay dearly for the services of Lin's girls and you are one of them! Your daughter Laura has become my lover and you are to continue with your new position as a pussy whore.” Lin handed the visibly shaken mother a thick wad of money and told her that it was her cut.


“But, b..b.but my daughter? And I am a prostitute? I don't want Laura to be involved in this and I am not a whore!”


“Your little girl is not a hooker, she is my lover but you are and stop bitching because you are getting paid to do what you love doing and paid quite handsome I might add. Now stop whimpering and strip naked; then go to the center of the room and get on your knees. Your place in life is to bring pleasure to other women; the sooner you learn that then the better off you will be.” Beth submissively obeyed. Lin and Jin let the Italian sex goddess go first. The 22 year old was a vision of loveliness, she stood 5' 7”, had long flowing black hair, dark eyes, and curved in all the right places.


The voluptuous vixen sexily strolled over to the kneeling redhead and stood so close to Beth that her trimmed pussy was in tongue's reach of the submissive mother. Maria lifted the trembling hands of the shamed but aroused mother to her heaving breasts. Beth squeezed the glorious globes as her tongue flicked out to sample the dew drops that were dripping from the sweet pussy lips. Beth kissed, licked, and sucked the smoldering womanhood of the Italian woman with vigor. Maria held Beth's head tight to her climaxing cunt and bellowed out in Italian as her juices flowed into the sucking woman's hungry mouth. Both Chinese women took their turn before Maria went back for more of Beth's pleasure giving mouth.


Maria stroked Beth's red hair and praised Beth for her wonderful pussy licking skills. Beth was shocked to look over at the sofa and see Lin sitting on the sofa with her lovely legs spread wide while Laura was on the floor sucking the exotic woman's toes. Laura then kissed her way up Lin's legs until she reached her goal. The blond girl then greedily devoured the scrumptious pussy with passion. A tear fell down Beth's cheek as she watched her daughter eat the Chinese pussy but she also felt her own juices flowing again and was ashamed to admit to herself that watching her own daughter eat her lover's delicious cunt was turning her on more than anything ever had before. Beth was amazed that watching this taboo, lewd, and perverse act by her own daughter filled her was a consuming lust.


Beth's train of thought was broken when Lin demanded, “Get the hell over here slut and eat your daughter's pussy and ass from behind while she worships her mistress. Don't just stare at us; crawl on over here and eat your little girl's sweet pussy!” With tear filled eyes and lust in her heart Beth complied and crawled up to her daughter's swaying buttocks. As she licked her daughter's pussy, she noted how wet it was and how delectable it tasted. Beth's head was spinning and she was out of control. She fingered Laura's squishing pussy as she hungerly licked the enlarged clit. Jin and Maria got behind Beth and roughly pushed her head into her daughter's sopping pussy.


The two women taunted the mother saying, “Lick up all of her cum and then stick your tongue deep up your daughter's brown-hole. Come on slut, that little brown hole is puckered and demanding attention. Tongue fuck it and make her cum again!” Beth felt so debased and perverted as her tongue probed her daughter's ass hole but at the same time she was overcome with carnal desire to make Laura reach another orgasm and drink it all up. As her daughter gyrated her hips and humped back at her mother's tongue Beth felt fingers in her own cunt and ass. She exploded in orgasm at the same time that her daughter did.


Maria consoled the shaken mother and soon they were engaged in a passionate sixty-nine. Laura was helped to the sofa, laid back, and screamed out in ecstasy when her mistress lovingly probed her young pussy with her long and talented tongue. Jin straddled the blond head and lowered her puffy pussy lips to Laura's mouth. The room was filled with the smell of aroused pussies and female cum but that only served to further arouse the five horny women. Finally they were all sated and went home. Beth and Laura agreed not to talk about or engage in any sex between them unless the mistress told them to do so. Maria expressed a desire to Jin to see the mother and daughter again while Lin sipped her wine and planned future adventures.


The next day Lin called Jin to ask when her next cruise was planned and was delighted to find out that it was in three weeks. Once a year Jin took her good customers for a 10 day cruise that had no destination but just sailed out to sea for fun and frolic. Jin always made certain that there were plenty of girls along, at no charge, to satisfy every need of her wealthy clients. Lin excitedly called Beth and told her and Laura that they were going on a sea cruise. Jin sent a limousine to pick them up and transport them to the dock. Jin was there to greet them, she was accompanied by a blond with a stunning body and another woman with light brown hair.


Jin introduced the women as Cathy and Nancy. Cathy, the blond with big blue eyes and a rather large bosom was a minister's wife and Nancy was her friend and neighbor. Their husbands were off to Europe for a convention of ministers and their assistants for a month. Jin found the women on the pier crying their eyes out because they had planned on taking a cruise but they were late and the ship set sail without them. The two women gratefully accepted Lin's generous offer to accompany her on the cruise. Lin was taken aback by the minister's wife's stunning beauty. She wondered how a woman could look so sexy and act so innocent. She noted that the slender, brown eyed Nancy was quite attractive in her own right.


Jin instructed a crew member to show her guests to their rooms while she spoke to Lin for a moment. Jin explained that there had been a change of plans. Beth was to stay with her and Laura was to share a cabin with Lin but now Cathy and Nancy would stay with her while Lin would have both Beth and Laura stay in her cabin. Lin exclaimed, “You sly fox, you plan on seducing the minister's wife and her friend, don't you? Do they know that this is a lesbian cruse and how do you plan to go about it?”


“No, they don't know that yet but they soon will. We will have to keep mother and daughter occupied while we seduce the two innocent darlings. I just love to introduce straight women to our world and you are the best seductress there is. I am getting wet just thinking about watching you fucking them with that long tongue of yours. Once that is accomplished they will be putty in our hands and will be only too glad to put their sweet lips on our horny Chinese cunts.”


“It does sound delightful, I can hardly wait. How old are they anyway?”


“Cathy is 24 and Nancy is 21. I don't know what their sexual experience is but I suspect that it is limited and we are going to open new doors for them!” The six woman enjoyed a fine dinner in the dining room and then went topside to watch the awesome sunset from the deck of the ship. With no land in sight it was a breathtaking event. As they strolled the deck Cathy asked where the men were and observed that even all the help were Chinese women. Jin informed the two sweet women that it was a women only cruse and that the ship was owned by a Chinese company.


The women all went to their rooms early as they had a busy schedule planed the next day starting with some fishing, then breakfast followed by a workout, lunch, and then some swimming. After dinner they would listen to the band and meet some of the other passengers. Lin was enjoying a little threesome with mother and daughter but Jin decided to play it cool with the two naive white women. She planed to ply them with wine the next night and with the help of Lin she would get into their sweet little panties and acquaint them with woman-to-woman sexual bliss. There were two beds in the cabin and it was decided that Jin would have a bed to herself and the two friends would share a bed. Jin enjoyed the flustered looks of embarrassment on the white women's faces as they put on pajamas and gasped when they saw the nude Chinese sexpot.


Jin did not hurry to get between the sheets; she smiled when all eyes were on the stiff, brown nipples and her lush bush of silky black pubic hair. In a low sultry voice Jin stated, “I hope you don't mind me sleeping in the nude; it is how I always sleep.”


Cathy replied. “Oh, heavens no, please be comfortable, after all, we are your guest and we don't want to be bothersome. I don't know how we can ever repay you for your kindness.” The sexy oriental woman got in bed and told them to get a good sleep. It turned her on so much to have the prudish women admire her sensuous body. Before going to sleep the sex goddess thought of how they could repay her. She smiled as she thought that a tongue in her steaming pussy and one up her ass would be a great way for them to repay her.


They were up at dawn, washed up, put on shorts and tee shirts and met Lin and the mother and daughter topside. They caught several big fish and quickly became good friends. They found Cathy and Nancy's natural enthusiasm refreshing. Jin and Lin wondered if the goody-goody girls could let go and enjoy themselves like that when they had sex. After breakfast the girls went to the spa and fitness center. They had a vigorous workout, changed into their bathing suits and went for a swim.


The preacher's wife and her friend felt out of place in their one piece bathing suits. Most were in bikinis, some were topless, while others swam nude. Lin asked them what was wrong when they looked upset. Nancy answered, “Well, the women seem to be doing a lot more than having playful fun; some of them are groping each other. Are they lesbians?”


Lin told them not to worry about them and to just have a good time. When they decided that they had enough sun for one day they went to their cabins to shower and get ready for dinner and music. While Nancy was in the shower Jin was once again nude while Cathy was wrapped in a large pink terry towel. Jin desperately wanted to tell Cathy that they would share the shower but didn't want to scare her off and informed Cathy that she could go next. Jin was pleased when the preacher's wife was unable to keep her eyes of of her alluring oriental body and teasingly inquired, “Do you like what you see?”


Cathy's face turned deep red and she apologized saying, “I am so very sorry! Please forgive me, I didn't mean to stare, it's just that you are so beautiful.”


A wicked grin crossed Jin's face as she purred, “That is quite alright, you can stare at me anytime. I like it when a beautiful woman such as yourself admires my body.” Nancy exited the bathroom and the confused preacher's wife went inside and wondered why she was so flustered and why she was aroused?


The girls went to dinner, drank wine, listened to the band playing old standards, and Jin made sure that the lovely, young Chinese waitress kept the wine glasses full. The band left the stage and was soon replaced by an all girl group playing rock and roll music. Everyone was dancing and having a good time; after the preacher's wife danced with a woman in a man's suit she came back to the table with a puzzled look on her beautiful face. Lin asked, “What's wrong darling? You look as if you have seen a ghost; what is bothering you?”


The stunned blond replied. “That woman I was dancing with had a big thing between her legs, she was rubbing it against me and groping by breasts and buttocks! What is going on here?”


Jin smiled and inquired. “What kind of thing are you talking about?”


“It was like a man's thing, you know what I mean.”


“No, tell me Cathy, what are you talking about?”


“Oh, it was like a penis, only bigger.”


“I see now, it was a big fat cock. But girl's don't have cocks. How could that be? Perhaps you just miss your husband and and you wanted it to be a big cock!”


“No, no, it really was. How could I ever have imagined that? She even whispered in my ear that she wanted to f..fu..er, ag have sex with me.”


“Hmmm, maybe it was some kind of joke. You seem all flustered, did it arouse you?”


“Well I...ahh..no, it was strange, that's all.”


Lin held Cathy's hand, looked right into those big blue eyes and said, “I think it did turn you on, come dance with me.” They gyrated to a couple of fast songs and when a slow song came up Lin held the preacher's wife close and whispered in her ear, “You couldn't say the word. Did the woman say that she wanted to fuck you? Did your pussy get wet?”


To her shame Cathy could feel the juices flow and the fire burning between her legs. She pleaded, “Please don't talk like that anymore; it is not right. Please stop now.” Lin kissed her full on the lips. Cathy almost lost it when she felt Lin's long tongue probing her mouth while both hands squeezed her shapely buttocks. Suddenly she felt her dress being lifted and a hand went to her moist pussy.


Cathy was panting and purring, as Lin's hand pulled her panties aside she felt two fingers enter her smoldering cavern. Cathy tried to fight the feelings that were building up in her fiery frame but the smoldering lust was overpowering, her pussy tingled, her body stiffened as a powerful orgasm flowed from her inflamed love hole like a volcano erupting. Lin sternly told the confused blond, “You act so prim and proper but you are just a slut. I've never seen a pussy any wetter than yours. Enough bullshit bitch; I'm going to take you back to the cabin and show you what you have been missing.” Lin lifted her sticky fingers to Cathy's pink lips and made the frightened girl taste her own cum.


As Lin guided her new bitch back to the table she smiled when she spotted Jin dancing with Nancy and putting her moves on the unsuspecting girl. Once back at the table they drank more wine. Jin and Nancy returned to the table as well, Nancy appeared confused and aroused and the two oriental women gave each other a knowing glance. Jin spoke to the waitress and soon three extremely tall Chinese girls approached the table. Jin introduced them as players for the Chinese National Female basketball team and told the mother and daughter to spend the night with them.


Beth and Laura had questioning looks on their faces but did not protest as they were led away by the tall girls. Jin instructed the waitress to send some wine to their cabin as they guided the confused, aroused, and tipsy white women back to the rooms. The door was opened that separated the two cabins as the wine arrived. Jin turned on some music and started dancing seductively with Nancy. Lin sat on the sofa with the trembling wife and resumed kissing her. Lin was soon licking Cathy's face, neck, and ears with her long tongue. The preacher's wife offered no resistance when her dress was lifted over her head. The blond stared in awe as Lin's long tongue licked her now stiff, pink nipples. Cathy was filled with conflicting emotions. She knew that this was wrong but it felt so good and she was mesmerized by the oriental seductress with the serpent like tongue.


Lin kissed and licked down the stunning blond's inflamed body, she lingered on her flat tummy and creamy thighs. Cathy almost passed out when she felt the awesome tongue slither up her fuming hole. The preacher's wife squirmed, wiggled, and twitched to a rousing orgasm. She saw stars and all of the colors of the rainbow as she exploded on the probing monster tongue. Lin did not let up but kept licking and sucking with fervor. By now Cathy was lost in a cyclone of lust and was being carried away the sublime winds of ecstasy. Nothing else mattered but the pleasure she was felling between her legs. Gone were the feelings of guilt and shame, those feelings were replaced by carnal cravings and a lewd desire to feel the tongue of pleasure up her horny hole.


After several orgasms Lin let Cathy gain her composure while discarding her own clothing. They glanced over to the bed and watched Jin and Nancy engage in a wild sixty-nine. This only increased their arousal as Cathy's eyes surveyed the luscious body of the enchanting oriental temptress. Lin lifted Cathy's trembling hands to her heaving breasts. Cathy squeezed and fondled the soft globes. Lin gently guided the blond's face to her pointy nipples. The white woman found the dark nipples alluring and without being told she sucked with passion. Lin hand fed her rubbery nipples to the sucking mouth of the preacher's wife. Cathy went back and forth paying attention to both succulent tits for over a half hour.


Lin pushed the white woman on her back and straddled her angelic face. Cathy's eyes opened wide as she gazed into the smoldering pussy. The fuming pussy omitted a strong aroma that Cathy found intoxicating; she licked her lips as she watched the honey drip from the puffed pussy lips. With an evil grin on her face, Lin looked down at the succumbing woman and saw the submission and desire in her blue eyes and teased, “You can't wait to taste my Chinese cunt can you slut? Did you ever eat pussy before? Tell me that you want it and beg for the honor of eating my juicy cunt.”


“No, I have never done this before but you are so beautiful and you brought me so much pleasure that I want to do the same for you. I never thought that I would ever say this but yes, I want to feast on your womanhood and bring you pleasure. Please let me taste you!”


With that said Lin lowered her dripping pussy to Cathy's lips and urged, “Oh yes baby, lick it, suck my clit, yesssss, that's it, good girl, now suck, yes suck my cunt, suck it dry, don't stop baby. Eat the shit out of my cunt! Yessssss!!!” Cathy's pretty face was red from the friction of the hot cunt fucking her and her face glistened from pussy juice and cum.


Jin stood Nancy up and strapped a 10' black dildo on her. She told the bewildered girl that she wanted to watch her fuck Cathy. “I...I can't do that; she is my friend.”


“Now you will become better friends; Get between her legs and stuff that big cock up her tight little hole and make her scream out in ecstasy. Trust me, she will love you for it and you will become fuck-buddies!” Jin told Nancy to spit on it and fuck her. Nancy felt a mixture of fear and lust. Somehow the thought of fucking her best friend was strangely arousing. She felt a sense of power and exhilaration as she stuffed the big fat dildo into her friend's hungry pussy. Cathy fucked and humped back with wild abandon and wrapped her smooth, creamy, legs around her best friend's waist. She cried out in wanton lust as she reached orgasm. The friction from the dildo rubbed Nancy's clit as she pumped Cathy full of rock hard rubber cock. They both screamed out as they reached orgasm, then they held each other with loving arms in the afterglow of their wild fuck.


Nancy found that being in control and making her friend submit to the big cock was the greatest thrill of her life. She shocked everyone, including her self, by bringing the gooey dildo to her friend's lips and demanding. “Such my cock slut! Lick it clean, then I have something else for you to lick.” After the dildo was clean she slipped it off and then offered her sopping cunt to her friend and ordered, “Now eat this bitch and do it good or I will kick your sorry ass. Yes, gobble it all up you trashy slut. Lick my fucking ass too; from now on you will be spending a lot of time servicing my hot cunt, so get used to it bitch!” Cathy eagerly ate her friends sopping pussy and felt her own juices flow as she drank from the fountain of Nancy's flowing, sticky, and thirst quenching waters.


Nancy held Cathy in her arms, brushed back her hair, and caressed her face with her hands and told her, “I don't know what came over me but I just learned that taking and dominating you was the most fantastic experience of my life. I still love you but in a different way now. From now on you are my bitch and I am your lover. I am going to buy some dildos to keep you happy and feed you my juicy pussy everyday. I had no idea that you were such a submissive slut or how much I would love being your mistress. I love you and you belong to me!” Cathy just gave her a contented smile. They all went to bed but Nancy took Cathy to the other room while Jin and Lin shared the other bed.


The two oriental women found that they throughly enjoyed each other, especially Jin with Lin's long tongue. Before going to sleep Lin said, “You and your bright ideas; why did you ever tell Nancy to strap that monster on and fuck Cathy? Now Nancy owns the little submissive bitch that could have been ours.”


Jin laughed then replied, “I had no way of knowing that Nancy was like us. Anyway, we are on a cruse ship filled with horny women so let them enjoy their love and lust for each other.”


The next morning they ate breakfast, strolled the deck and wondered what happened to Beth and Laura. The minister's wife and her new lover looked at the frolicking females on board the ship with different eyes, they no longer were repulsed by the lesbian activities, they judged others no more but decided that all they needed was each other and didn't want to share. As they approached the bow of the ship they spotted mother and daughter hobbling towards them. Lin inquired, “What the hell is wrong with you two and where are you going?”


Beth sobbed, “We have to get some sleep. There was a dozen basketball players in one cabin, they surrounded us, make us lick their bald pussies, and then pounded us with their dildos all night long. They not only fucked our pussies but they drilled us in the ass and made us suck the slimy dildos. Sometimes we were servicing three of them at once. It was a nightmare, my whole body aches, and we feel so used.”


Jin laughed out loud and remarked, “You two sluts loved every minute of your violation, did you tell them that you would be back for more? Go get some sleep and we will see you later.”


Laura thanked them and said, “Well we did agree to attend a party with them tomorrow night and they said that they wanted to take us back to China with them as cheerleaders but we declined their offer. Tomorrow night they want to introduce us to their coaches and they want to visit our house when ever they come to the states. The girls on the team were somewhat demanding but they they were very nice.” The women just shook their heads and Jin said that she would arrange for them to meet the track team as well.


While walking the deck Lin stopped to talk to an 18 year old blond from Norway and waisted no time inviting the slender young beauty to their cabin. They all went to the room to drink some wine. Lin saw the desire in the girl's blue eyes as she stared at Lin's long tongue licking her ruby red lips. In no time at all Lin tugged down the girl's shorts and was fucking the girl's slushy pussy with her rangy tongue. Jin sat on the girl's face and fucked with fury. Nancy held Cathy's face tight to her horny hole, Cathy could hardly breathe as her nose was all the way up the musky cavern. The girls relaxed with more wine after the orgy as Nancy felt the desire to dominate other women and Cathy lusted after Lin's long tongue they agreed that they would involve others in their love making as long as they were together and not cheating on each other. Nancy told Cathy. “You may be the preacher's wife but you are my cunt lapping little slut!” Lin said that since Nancy now owned Cathy that they would have to go to church with them and get better acquainted with the females of the flock. They all smiled as they realized that there was another week left on the cruise.

THE END    All feedback and comments are appreciated at lustylee@cox.net




Vera makes Cathy her Bitch pt.3

LustyLee77 on Ethnic Stories

 

 

Vera Makes Cathy Her Bitch Ch3

 By LustyLee77

Read More
font>

 

I was lounging on my sofa thinking how good things were now that my bitch Cathy was earning good money for me. Not only that but she eats my pussy better than anyone. The ring of the telephone interrupted my thoughts. It was my sweet little Cathy." Hi babe, what's up, you miss my cunt all-ready?”

 

"You know I do, but I called to request a two week vacation."

 

"Vacation! Are you out of your fucking mind? Whores don't get vacations."

 

"Please Vera, my mother is having a tough time; my father left her for a younger woman and she needs me."

 

"Where does she live?"

 

"Narberth Pa., it's not very far, my sister will be home to visit her from college in a couple of days but right now she is all alone, I want to see my sister too, it's been a long time."

 

"There is no way you can go with out me but because I love my little bitch and my new Cadillac could use a trip on the road away from New York City, let's go!"

 

"Oh Vera, thank you so much, can we leave tomorrow?

 

"Tell me what time and I will be there."

 

It was 9am.and the big caddy eased its way into the driveway. I got out of the car with my surprise for Ron; two bisexual black bitches to keep him company for two weeks. Cathy answered the door and hugged and kissed me, she was so happy. She eyed the two women and asked who they were.

 

"They are going to stay with your husband while we are gone, He is alone too much and I thought that it would be nice to give him a treat. Cathy, this is Aja and Latasha."

 

"Nice to meet you, can I get you a coffee or juice?" We all drank coffee and Cathy and I were on our way, the girls were told to make them selves comfortable and Ron would be home around 6pm. I called Ron at work and told him about his surprise, he was excited.

 

We drove down the N.J. turnpike and the weather was perfect, I was comfortable in my short sleeve blouse and Cathy was fine in her sundress. In about three hours, we were in Narberth and Cathy directed me to her mother's house. It was a beautiful home with a pool and lots of trees and grass.

 

Once inside I was impressed, it was spacious and well furnished. What was even more impressive was Cathy's mother Carol. This woman, who was 42yrs old, looked more like Cathy's sister than her mother, she had the same blond hair and blue eyes, the same flat chest, and the face of an angel. I pressed my huge tits against hers and kissed her full on the lips. She was visibly embarrassed, her face turned crimson, she tried not to but she couldn't help but stare at my big black tits. She was trembling and I knew that she would be easy to seduce. I wanted Carol's face in my cunt!

 

Carol served us all tea and informed us that her 18yr. old daughter Sally would be here tomorrow. I told her that meeting her other daughter would be nice. Carol gave us a tour of the home and showed us the bedroom that was mine and Cathy would sleep in her old room. I put my things away and laughed at having my own room, no matter, I would slip into Cathy's room later. I showered and changed into a mini-skirt, no panties, and a top that could not contain my big tits. I wanted to display my self to Cathy's mother, to make her curious, to arouse her and tempt her.

 

Dinner was divine and we helped to clean up and do the dishes, intentionally, my body rubbed against Carol several times; on one occasion I whispered excuse me softly in her ear as I pressed my sexy self to her and felt her tremble and watched her face turn red again. I knew she would be mine.

 

The rest of the evening was filled with pleasant chat. Cathy was very happy to be with her mother and was looking forward to seeing her sister again Carol served us a burgundy wine and we all relaxed and enjoyed each others company. We were getting tired and said our good nights and went to bed.

 

I waited about an hour before sneaking to Cathy's room, I laid my nude body next to her and kissed her, she kissed me back and told me she was hoping to see me. "Show me how much bitch, make me feel welcome, make me feel good."

 

Cathy kissed down my neck and reached my breast and sucked my nipples, then she kissed her way to my hungry cunt, she licked my pussy like a cat licks milk, "Oh Yeah... lick it, suck it, yesss... oohhh... shittt!” I was yelling as I pressed her sweet face to my wet cunt.

 

The bedroom door opened and Carol walked in and gazed wide-eyed at the sight of her daughter eagerly lapping my hot wet cunt. Cathy was busy eating pussy and did not hear her mother enter the room."Mmnnn... ssooo good." Cathy moaned.

 

Carol just stood there, she moved her hand under her nightie and played with her cunt. Waving my hand, I beckoned her to come to me. She slowly moved toward me and I took her hand and placed it on my breast. Carol looked like a frightened child as she squeezed my tit. While holding Cathy's face to my cunt with my left hand, I pulled Carol's head to my big tits; she immediately sucked my nipples, "Yeah baby, that's it. suck my big black tits."

 

"What...Mother, noooo, what are you doing?"

 

"What the fuck do you think she is doing bitch? Get back to that cunt and don't worry about anything else or I will kick the shit out of you. Do you understand?"

 

"Yes Mistress." as Cathy went back to my cunt.

 

"I.. Don't think we should do this." Carol meekly muttered.

 

"Don't think, just suck, you know you love those big black tits, don't you cunt? Tell me, tell me how much you like them."

 

Carol went back to my tits and whispered "I do love your big breasts!!!”

 

"Have you ever had your face buried in a hot wet cunt?"

 

"No.. I...I never, I... I couldn't."

 

"You can and you will! Cathy...let mom eat cunt and get up here and service my tits."

 

Cathy lifted her pussy juice covered face from my cunt and guided her mother to my love hole. She hungrily sucked my nipples.

 

Carol had her face inches from my sopping slit, was breathing in the intoxicating aroma, and slowly licked my pussy. Cathy was gobbling my tits with passion. This mother and daughter act was turning me on.

 

I grabbed a handful of blond hair and pressed her face to my cunt, "Lick it , suck it. you love that black cunt don't you?"

 

Carol was now eating pussy with fervor, she looked up at me with those big blue eyes and answered, "Yes, I love your big black juicy cunt, it taste so hot, so good I could eat it all night long."

 

"You just might do that, you are getting better by the minute, are you sure you never did this before?"

 

"No never, this is my first time, but I love it."

 

Cathy looked me in the eye and said, "I want to taste you some more too."

 

"Get down there with your mother then, there is plenty of pussy for both of you."

 

Two tongues were licking my cunt, it felt so good, I could feel my orgasm mount. "Yes suck it all up, lick up every drop of my love juice, here it comes all over your pretty faces. Ohhh, Mnnn, yesss..Oh Oh Oh I’m comminggg, yesss!"

 

We all kissed and laid back and tried to compose ourselves when it hit me. I got to my feet, dragged Cathy to the foot of the bed, and commanded "Eat her cunt."

 

"That would be incest, I can't do that."

 

"I don't think she will become pregnant, now do as I tell you bitch."

 

Cathy climbed in bed and starter lapping her mother's pussy, slow at first then she increased her speed and was soon licking feverishly, her tongue darted in and out of her mother's pussy. Carol was moaning and pushing her cunt to Cathy's face. I lifted Cathy's legs and turned her so that they were in a sixty-nine position

 

Carol started licking her daughter's cunt, this was hot, I had three fingers in my cunt and came with them. We all slept together and did not go to our own rooms until morning.

 

We were enjoying our morning coffee at the kitchen table and Carol was talking about her daughter coming today and how nice the weather was and tried to pretend that last night never happened. I would have none of that and asked, "Cathy, that was your first taste of white pussy, which taste better?" They both blushed.

 

" I like both, there is no difference between black and white, except your pussy, it taste better than all the rest."

 

"Good answer, you sure made my day."

 

"How many women have you been with?" Carol wanted to know of her daughter.

 

"Cathy is my bitch, she fucks men and women for money, and I am her Mistress and pimp, she loves it." I pulled Carol to her knees and ordered, "Eat my cunt, you are my bitch too." Carol did not protest, she licked and sucked in eagerly.

 

"Tracy!" Cathy yelled out.

 

A sexy Amazonian woman was standing in the center of the room watching Carol with amazement , Carol tried to lift her head but I held it firmly in place. The busty brunette was getting turned on. I could see it in her eyes.

 

" I live three houses down the street and am her best friend, I wish I had known this, I had no idea she liked pussy or I would have let her eat me a long time ago; I love to be licked, my pussy is soaked."

 

"Carol is busy but my little slut will lick your cunt. Cathy, get over there and do what you do best."

 

Cathy obeyed without hesitation, she got on her knees, pulled down Tracy's shorts and dove right in, her face was buried in the hairy gash.

 

"Yes, Cathy is good, she can lick cunt, I love it." as she pulled Cathy’s hair and pressed her face tight against her cunt.

 

"Don’t smother her". I laughed as I was doing the same thing to Carol. We both came on their faces and opened a bottle of wine. Tracy was cool, I liked her. We all drank and talked for hours when Carol said that we should dress and get ready to meet Sally at the airport.

 

It was 6pm. as I waited in the car for them to get Sally. An hour later, they entered the car, explaining they had to wait for the luggage.

 

The traffic was heavy and it took us two hours to get to Narberth from the Philadelphia airport. It was good to relax and sip some wine. Sally was very pretty, she wore a tee shirt and short skirt. As she sat on the sofa, her pink panties could be seen as I gazed at her long legs. Her hair was light brown and her tits were not visible. It was difficult to believe but her tits were the smallest in a family of tiny tits.

 

Carol played the message on the answering machine and it was Tracy. Carol dialed Tracy's number and said "Hi, what can I do for you?" Then Carol laughed nervously and blushed. There was no doubt that Tracy told her what she wanted her to do to her. I would wager that it had something to do with eating pussy. Carol then said, "That would be wonderful, thank you."

 

Carol informed us that Tracy was coming over with pizza and she was so glad that she didn't have to cook at this late hour. Tracy arrived about fifteen minutes later with three boxes of pizza in her arms.

 

We ate and sipped wine for hours; everyone was getting high, I was in the kitchen getting more pizza when Tracy joined me and whispered in my ear. "Thank you for training Carol and Cathy to eat pussy, I love nothing more than to have a sweet thing eat me out! Do you think we can get Sally to join in?"

 

"Could be, I'm getting hot thinking about it, let's see what we can do."

 

"Cathy, go to my room and bring the tape from my brown suitcase." Returning with tape in hand, Cathy had a worried look on her face. I instructed her to put the tape in the player. The movie titled interracial lesbians was now playing. I sat on the sofa next to Sally and Tracy was on her other side, Cathy and Carol where in the love seat.

 

Sensing that she was feeling her wine and was becoming aroused by the hot sex on the screen, I asked Sally, "Have you ever had sex with a female?"

 

"I..I don't think you should ask me that, my mother and sister are right here." Sally slurred.

 

"Don't worry about them, they both love to eat pussy, isn't that right girls?"

 

""Just today, in this very room, your sister and mother devoured our cunts." Tracy offered.

 

Sally looked at the two on the love seat and observed the blushing and fidgeting, she was convinced that Tracy and I were telling the truth. "Well, there is this one girl at school, we fool around some."

 

"Do you lick each others cunts?" I asked, as I placed her hand on my tit, and moved my fingers up her leg to her thigh.

 

"Yes!"

 

Tracy was now following my lead and licked her ear and whispered, "You like pussy, don't you?"

 

Tracy and I disrobed quickly and then stripped Sally, we were naked and Sally offered no resistance. Looking over to the love seat, I commanded, "Take your fucking clothes off and finger fuck each other and watch!" They hurriedly obeyed my command!

 

Sally had a hand on one of each of our breast, Tracy was finger fucking her and I tweaked her tits. Moans of lust flowed from her mouth. We offered her our huge breast and she feverishly sucked our aroused nipples.

 

"That's it suck them bitch, You tiny tit cunts love to suck big tits, don't you?"

 

"Get as much of my big black tits in your mouth as you can, Feels so good."

 

"Now get on the floor and drop to your knees, time to eat some pussy. Cathy, Carol, come help her!"

 

All three of them licked and sucked our cunts for hours, their faces were covered with our juices, it was so sexy.

 

Tracy went home and we all went to our rooms. I called Tony at his bar and Bertha answered, I explained the situation and told her we needed some big black cock for our little white fuck sluts. Bertha said that she would bring Tony and Leon with her. She told me that Leon was a well-hung stud that she was fucking. I gave her the number and address. " See you about 7pm." Bertha excitedly told me.

 

Next, I called Ron and asked him how he was doing with his two black ladies. He said that it was wild and that when they weren’t doing him they were doing each other. He thanked me and asked if he could speak with Cathy. On my way to her room, I inquired about Ron's family. He said they all lived in Medford N.J. I told him we would visit them soon as I handed Cathy my cell-phone.

 

"How are you doing with your girl friends? I love you, see you soon." She told me that the girls kept him from being lonely but he missed and loved her. She patted the bed, inviting me to join her. Cathy pouted when I declined her offer and walked to the door. As I left the room I turned and told her to get plenty of sleep, tomorrow we were going to have a party!

 

The four of us were having our morning coffee at the breakfast table and I asked about the pool. Carol told me that the pool could be used but that it wasn't hot enough yet. "That's a shame, it would be nice to use for the party."

 

"What party?"

 

"Oh, I invited some friends from New York to visit and they are eager to meet you."

 

"You should have asked before you invited people to my home."

 

"Why? You're my little fuck slut and you will do anything I tell you to do. Look bitch, your old man left you for a younger woman, you need to loosen up, you need a big black cock shoved up your tight little snatch!"

 

Tracy came through the door and asked for coffee.

 

"Are you coming to the party?" Sally asked.

 

"I haven’t been invited to any party."

 

"Some friends of mine are driving here for a little get-together party, just drink, music and sex. You are invited."

 

"Count me in, I love all three of those things."

 

"Have you ever fucked a big black cock?"

 

"No but it sounds hot, are they all as big as people say?"

 

"No they all are not, but the guys tonight are both hung like horses!"

 

"Good, my husband has a small cock and I want to try a big one." We took stock of what we needed for tonight, drove to town, and purchased everything.

 

Tracy came over and joined us for a drink, we had music on and were waiting for my friends to arrive.

 

Then there was a knock on the door and we all looked at each other and I told Carol to answer the door.

 

Carol served everyone a drink and introductions were made. Bertha said to Cathy, "Remember me babe?"

 

"Of course, how could I ever forget you."

 

"That's right, you really loved my cunt, didn't you bitch?" Cathy just nodded her head yes.

 

Leon was dancing with Carol and Tony was dancing with Sally, they were kissing and holding them close, pressing their cocks against their bodies.

 

Leon removed his enormous cock from his pants and placed Carol's little white hand on his 13in. black pole. Carol gasped and stroked it saying, "Oh God, it's so big and hard!"

 

Leon inserted two of his long fingers in her cunt and noted, "Your cunt is soaking wet, you want this black cock in that white cunt, show me how much you want it." as he pushed her to her knees.

 

She looked mesmerized and cupped his balls and kissed the head of his black weapon, she extended her tongue and licked up the pre-cum from his cock. Carol caressed his cock in loving adoration, then she opened her mouth and absorbed as much of his cock as she could. Her head bobbed up and down, saliva was dripping from her chin.

 

"Oh shit, you’re one good cock sucking little white bitch, I can't hold it, here it comes, Aaggg..Ohooo... yessss..."

 

Carol swallowed every drop, kissed, and licked his cock clean. She would not let go. Carol started sucking again.

 

Tracy and Bertha were finger fucking each other as were Cathy and I. It was so fucking hot!

 

Tony laid Sally on her back and was fucking her in-to the carpet."Oh, so big, it hurtsss.. sooo.. bigggg... oh,oh.uggg..aahhhhhh..."

 

"You love that big black cock in your fuck hole, tell me how much you like it bitch."

 

"I...I dooo.. fuck meeeoo.. Your big fat black cock feels sooo gooodddd..., fuck me,fuck me, yessss, I'm cominggg...!" After several more strokes, Tony withdrew his snake from her gaping cunt with a plop sound. Her cunt was now stretched wide open.

 

Leon was now hard again, got behind Carol, and was fucking her from behind. "You don't miss your husband any more do you cunt?"

 

"No, no sir, I just want you inside me, Your big dick feels so good, fuck me, hurt me, yessss....Oh, yeahhh..."

 

They fucked with great vigor, Carol was fucking back just as hard as she was being fucked, she took the whole thing. Leon shot his cum deep inside her cunt. They collapsed on the floor in a heap.

 

Bertha moved over to Sally and lowered her cunt to her face. Sally licked and sucked with fervor. "Eat that black cunt, lick the clit, that's it, You’re just as good as your sister, do it bitch!"

 

Tracy sat on Carol's face and made her eat her pussy, I had Cathy get on her knees and eat me out. The men watched and enjoyed the show, mother and daughters eating pussy!

 

Leon moved to Sally and introduced her cunt to his big dick. Tony slid his dick in Carol's slit. Both mother and daughter had big dicks fucking them as they licked pussy. You could hear muffled moans of ecstasy as they reached orgasms. The men lifted their bodies from the totally fucked white bitches and you could see the cum oozing from their gaping cunts and down to their ass cracks.

 

Bertha finally dismounted Sally's cum glistened face and announced "I have something else for you, open your mouth wide." as a yellow flow of piss splattered over her face.

 

Tracy smiled and did the same to Carol. After I reached my own orgasm, I grabbed Cathy by her blond hair and made her look at her mother and sister and said, "Look at your mother and sister, pussy juice and piss all over their faces, cum leaking from their wide open cunts and cum dripping down their ass." Cathy stared but said nothing.

 

 

The men went over to them and rubbed their cocks all over their faces. Leon put his cock to Sally's lips and said "Suck it bitch, take it all in your sweet mouth.” She gladly accepted his long thick shaft. Sally took most of it but just couldn't fit it all in her mouth.

 

Carol was gobbling Tony's cock with fervor and had it all down her throat, she gagged but kept on sucking.

 

The men had them get on their hands and knees and fucked them from the rear. Leon exclaimed, "Now let's fuck them    in the ass, you want a big cock up your ass, don't you bitch!"

 

"No, please no, It's to big, it won't fit, nobody has ever fucked me there, it hurtssss.. nooo.. pleaseeess...uhhhhhggg..."Sally pleaded. Leon was pushing his big dick in her ass slowly; a little bit more with each stroke, soon he was in to the hilt and she was squealing in agony.

 

Tony on the other hand, shoved his cock all the way up Carol's ass on the first stroke, "Take it bitch, your white ass is mine, you ever been fucked in the ass? Talk to me bitch..."

 

"Oh oh, it hurts, it's so big, my husband fucked me there but he was not as big as you, my ass is full and I love it, yes fuck me."

 

Sally was starting to fuck back at Leon's cock and you could see that the pain was replaced with pleasure. Now both black cocks were fucking hard and mother and daughter were fucking back furiously, soon hot cum was injected in-to  their ass holes, cocks were pulled from the two gaping holes with a loud plop sound. The men wiped their cocks all over their buttocks,

 

We all relaxed with a drink and I said, “Now that was a party! Is everyone ready for some sleep?"

 

"I want some black cock before I go." answered Tracy.

 

The men told her to let them finish their drinks and they would give her what she wanted.

 

"Come here darling." Tony said as he guided Tracy to the center of the room. Leon joined them and unlike the other women, Tracy was as tall as the men. She went to her knees and took a cock in each hand.. She slowly moved her hands up and down the big black cocks.

 

"Wow..! These fucking cocks are so big, and they are not yet hard!" she stroked faster now, both hands griped the huge cocks, she could not quite get her fingers around Leon's big thick love pole. She put her mouth to Leon's cock as she continued to stroke Tony's hunk of meat, then she let Leon's cock plop out of her mouth and sucked Tony's dick. Then she went back and forth between the two cocks, Tracy was licking, kissing and sucking both cocks, she rubbed the big fat black cocks all over her beautiful white face, the buxom beauty cooed and moaned with lust, her eyes were burning with desire. She licked their balls, kissed her way up the shafts, and sucked with frenzy; the voluptuous woman was lost in passion as she worshiped and adored the thick black cocks in her face. She tried to fit both dicks in her mouth at the same time but they were too large to fit in her hungry drooling mouth.

 

"Man, this is one hot white bitch!"

 

"Yeah, let's fuck her now before I shoot a load in that hot mouth." They helped Tracy to her feet and she guided Leon's cock to her sopping cunt, Tony put his arms around her from behind and pinched her aroused nipples and entered her ass hole, they were fucking in unison, they increased speed and were fucking with wild passion. The black cock's pumped in and out of her pussy and ass. The sex-crazed woman was greeting each thrust with a bump and grind of her own. Leon kissed her on the lips as they all reached a rousing climax.

 

"You are one hot fuck; if you ever want come to New York, visit me or you can work at my club any time you want." Tony told Tracy as he took a card from his jacket and handed it to her.

 

Leon added, Hell babe, You can come live with me anytime and you won't ever have to work."

 

" As hot as that bitch is, she can stay with me!" Bertha stated.

 

As they dressed, Leon told us that they had to go and check out his club. He told us that he had a friend who owns a club in Phila. and if we want they could come back next week and take us all to the club. Everyone cheered and kissed them and said goodbye.

 

We relaxed with one more drink before bed and I told Carol that I was thinking of moving in with her and putting the whole family to work for me. They laughed rather nervously. "Carol, tell me about the bitch who stole your husband, do you know her, do you know where they live?"

 

"No, I don't know her, only that she is younger and they live Philadelphia. Why do you want to talk about her?"

 

" I was just thinking, perhaps we shall seduce her and take pictures and mail copies to all concerned  parties, that would be a fitting punishment for their misdeeds; in other words, let's get even with the mother-fuckers!"

 

The girls all smiled and said that it might be a good idea. I was looking forward to seducing and humiliating the fucking bitch.

 

Tracy was dressed and ready to leave and said that she would be over tomorrow. I asked her if she wanted to help Carol get even and if she was going to the club with us.

 

"Abso-fucking-lutely!"

 

As I drifted off to sleep, thoughts of Ron's sisters and the bitch that took Carol's old man all filled my head. So much to do, I went to sleep with a big smile on my face.

 

THE END  ; Please email all comments to lvnvlee@gmail.com   Thank You.

 

Nasty Nia

LustyLee77 on Incest Stories

Nasty Nia

By LustyLee77

 

Nia was relieved to have completed her first year of college. The 18yr. old beauty was taking her roommate Shelly home with her to stay with her mother for a few weeks and then the girls planned to visit Shelly’s parents. Nia smiled at her brown-haired, blue-eyed companion as they cruised the turnpike. Shelly looked so sweet, her shoulder length hair was blowing in the wind, her 32B breast pointed upward, and the slender 5’6” girls shapely legs were on display as the wind swirled about the red convertible. The 19 yr. o

Read More
ld caught Nia’s smile and lovingly smiled back at her dominative lover.

 

Shelly could feel a tingle as the moisture formed between her legs. Before school, she had been with a couple of guys but never with a female. One night they were sitting around their room drinking beer and the subject turned to sex. Before she realized what was happening, Nia was sitting on her face and she ate the pussy of this 5’9” brunette willingly and joyously. Shelly rested her head on Nia’s 38D tits and was tempted to suck on Nia’s nipples right there in the car but she had always been shy and was not bold enough for public sex.

 

After a seven-hour drive, they finally arrived at the two-story home and carried in their luggage. Nia’s mom greeted them with warm embraces. The 37 yr. old Mom looked every bit as alluring as her daughter. The same black hair, deep black eyes and 42DD breast. Nia noticed her friend’s reaction to her mom and was amused. Mom suggested that they shower and she would prepare dinner.

 

They showered together and Nia said, “I saw the way you looked at my mom, you want to eat her pussy too! Don’t you?

 

“No, it’s just that you look so much alike. You are the only girl that I have ever been with and I am very happy; I don’t want anyone but you.”

 

“Show me slut, get on your knees and eat my cunt!” Shelly willingly complied; she feverishly licked and sucked the hairy pussy. “Good girl, you’ve become a great cunt lapper, but we better go to dinner; don’t worry, later you will have plenty of time to enjoy my hot cunt!”

 

After dinner, they sat in the living room listening to music and drinking wine. Mom said that it was so nice to have company; she has been very lonely since her husband died at work. When mom went to get more wine, Nia explained that a truck at a construction site hit her father. Mom received a settlement and could live comfortably.

 

As the night progressed, all three of them were feeling the effects of the wine. Poor mom was crying in her wine; she was so lonely, mom missed sex but had not pursued any relationships. Her husband had been her only lover and she was afraid to be with anyone else.

 

Nia pulled her mother off the sofa and danced with her, and then she had Shelly dance with mom. They sat back down on the sofa and mom was in the middle. Nia grabbed her mother’s head and roughly kissed her mom. Mom managed to pull back and gasped, “What are you doing? I am your mother!”

 

“Mom a blind person could see that you need sex; I’m going to make sure that you get what you need.” The daughter pulled mom’s sundress over her head and unclasped her bra, revealing huge tits that were full and round. Nia commanded, “Shelly suck mom’s big tits; your going to love these big melons!” Nia pulled her girlfriend’s head to her mother’s tits and told her to suck them. Shelly eagerly nursed on the huge tits; she sucked on the stiff nipples as one would suck on a little cock. Nia stuffed three fingers up mom’s smoldering pussy. Mom was moaning and groaning in ecstasy, her efforts to protest vanished. Mom did not want this blissful feeling to ever end.

 

Nia pulled down mom’s panties and told her friend to get on her knees and take mom to paradise. Shelly kissed all over mom’s thighs and sniffed the intoxicating aroma of her aroused pussy. Shelly could feel her own pussy getting wetter as she gazed at the dripping wet pussy in front of her face. She marveled as the pussy lips opened like a flower and the clit appeared before her eyes. The young girl gobbled up the delicious cunt, savoring the taste of the nectar that dripped from the smoldering honey hole. Mom was fucking back at her pretty face furiously; she held the girl by the head and fucked her face for all she was worth. Shelly was squeezing the big tits as she feasted on mom’s tasty pussy.

 

Nia tugged down her shorts, took off her tank top, and stood on the sofa with her pussy in her mother’s face! Mom looked both aroused and horrified at the same time. A sly grin came over the daughters face as she commanded, “Eat my pussy mom, suck your little girl’s cunt, and make me feel real good!” She moved her hips and pushed her steaming pussy to her startled mother’s mouth.

 

“Please, I beg you, don’t do this to me. You are my daughter, it’s wrong, please no!”

 

Nia smiled wickedly, pulled her mom’s face to her sopping cunt, and demanded, “Lick it bitch, suck it hard, lick it good, and taste your little girl’s cum!” Mom wanted to resist but the young girl was working magic on her own pussy and mom was lost in lust. The mother stuck out her tongue and licked her daughter’s pussy, sucked the clit and nibbled the swollen pussy lips. Mom felt shame but the forbidden act she was performing overwhelmed her with lust. She thought how nasty her daughter was and couldn’t understand why it aroused her so much. All three of them achieved orgasm after orgasm.

 

The next afternoon the doorbell rang and mom answered the door and was surprised to see Lynn; the pretty 18yr. old blond girl was a friend of her daughter. “Lynn, it’s so good to see you, I haven’t seen you since Nia left for college, you look great!” They hugged and Lynn was ushered into the living room. Much to mom’s surprise, Nia went to get everyone some wine and turned the music on.

 

After a couple of hours, the wine was loosening everyone up and Nia danced with Shelly and had Mom dance with Lynn. It was not long before Nia had Shelly on her knees licking her juicy pussy. Mom and her dance partner stopped dancing and stared at the lewd display and mom asked, “What are you doing? You are nasty, we have company!”

 

Nia answered, “Before I went away to school, Lynn used to eat my pussy every chance she got. She became a good little pussy licker. Show my mother how good you eat pussy; come on, get the fuck between her legs and eat her sloppy cunt. Now!” The frightened girl dropped to her knees and kissed mom’s pussy.

 

“Good, but I can’t see with her fucking dress on, everybody strip, right now.” They all complied with Nia’s demand and removed their clothes. Nia quietly called Lynn’s mom on the cell phone and invited her over; telling her to walk right in, the door was not locked. Mom and daughter were straddling the faces of the two young cunt lappers. Once again, mom objected at first but quickly gave in to the burning fire between her legs and fucked the young girl’s face to orgasm.

 

Nia was the only one to notice Carol, Lynn’s mother, standing there in her shorts and tee. The 40 yr. old blond haired woman stood frozen; she could not believe what she was seeing. Nia could see her blue eyes fill with desire and lust as she watched her daughter and Shelly gobble up the smoldering cunts. Nia grabbed her by the wrist and pushed the helpless mother to the floor on her back, ordered Shelly to take off Carol’s shorts and panties and ripped off her tee shirt.

 

Carol cried out, “No, don’t do this. Please let me go, stop it. What are you doing to me?” Nia told Shelly to eat her blond cunt and make her beg for more. Nasty Nia watched as Carol succumbed to the passion in her loins and spread her legs wider, inviting her new lover to continue eating her aroused pussy!

 

Nia straddled the blond mother’s face and lowered her sopping cunt to the beautiful face and said, “Lick and suck my pussy, eat it just like your little girl does, she is a great pussy licker, do it slut!” Nia reached back to pinch Carol’s tits as she feverishly rode her face. The blond mother was out of control; she greedily devoured Nia’s nasty cunt and furiously humped her pussy as hard as she possibly could into Shelly’s hungry mouth! Nia smiled when she looked over and saw her mom and Lynn in a hot sixty-nine.

 

Despite Carol’s objections, everyone stayed to go skinny-dipping in the pool. Nia called a friend of hers, who was a member of a lesbian motorcycle gang, invited her over, and told her to bring some friends with her. Five motorcycle bitches joined the women at the pool and roughly turned the three women into their cunt lapping fuck-sluts. Nia and Shelly finger fucked each other as they watched the lewd display. Nia heard the doorbell and took her lover by the hand to see who it was. It was Carol’s husband, he had seen her car and wanted to talk to his wife. He heard voices by the pool, peered thru the glass door, and gasped at the sight of his loving wife and daughter blindfolded on their knees while eagerly eating pussy.

 

“What the hell is going on here? Who are the dikes? I’m going to break this shit up, now!” Nia noticed the bulge in his pants and grabbed his cock. She told him that she thinks he likes what he is watching. Nia pulled down his zipper and freed his 8’ thick throbbing cock.

 

Nia waived Shelly over and told her to suck his big cock. Shelly’s eyes opened wide when she saw the big cock and she happily took it into her sweet little mouth. Nia told him, “There, that’s better isn’t it? You love watching your loving wife and daughter gobbling up those dike cunts, don’t you? Just look at them, they love eating pussy. Why don’t you fuck them while they suck up the hot pussy juice? You could start with my mother, I know that you want to fuck your daughter and then you can give some to your wife! Three hot pussies just waiting for your big hard cock!”

 

Nasty Nia pulled Shelly’s face from his cock, it made a plop sound as it left her sucking mouth. The horny husband was guided to the pool and got behind the pussy lickers! First, he stuffed his fat cock into the sopping cunt of Nia's mother. He fucked her from behind and moved on to his daughter and then his wife. Then he fucked them all in the ass and shot a big load up his daughter’s tight ass-hole. He then hurried home before the blindfolds were removed.

 

Three sex filled weeks passed by quickly and Nia and Shelly said goodbye to mom and the biker dykes.  As they rolled down the highway, Shelly expressed her fear of taking Nia home with her. “What’s the matter baby, are you ashamed of me?”

 

“No, I love you very much but I don’t want to involve my mother and sister! Please don’t fuck them!”

 

“Oh, I understand, it was good enough for my mother but not yours. Don’t worry; I won’t do anything that they do not want me to do. Stop fretting and enjoy the ride.”  It was nighttime when they arrived at Shelly’s house and they were greeted by Shelly’s mom, Jill’ and her father Rob. Jill was 42 and Rob was 44 yrs. old but both looked much younger. Mom was 5’5” with blond hair and blue-eyes, shapely legs and 34B perky tits. Dad was 6”, had black and gray hair, brown eyes and was fit at 185 lbs. Jill served them a snack and soda. Jill asked the girls if they would mind sharing a room because Shelly’s 22yr. old sister, Doris, was coming for a visit tomorrow. Nia smiled at her friend’s mom and said, “That will be fine; I’m sure we will manage, after all, we live together at school anyway.”

 

The next day the girls slept late, were served coffee by Jill, and were told that Rob would pick up Doris at the airport after he finishes work at 6pm. About noon, they changed into bathing suits and lounged by the pool with a pitcher of whisky sours. They frolicked in the pool, diving between each other’s legs and tossing each other underwater; Nia accidentally on purpose lost her bikini top. When she was told that she lost her top she tried to act surprised and said, “Oh no, how did that happen? Well being that I’m topless it’s only fair that you both take your tops off, then we will be even.”

 

Jill was staring at the young girls big tits and replied, “I don’t know! Why don’t you just put your top back on?"

 

“Come on, don’t be a party-pooper, loosen up and let’s have some fun; besides it will help your tan line. After all, it is only us girls. Shelly, take your top off and show your mom how good that it feels.” Shelly did not want to anger her lover and quickly discarded her top. Both girls stared at the older woman expectantly; she nervously looked around and finally took her top off and turned red with embarrassment.

 

Nia whispered in Shelly’s ear and then they both dove underwater and tugged down Jill’s bathing suit. Jill panicked and pleaded, “Please give it back to me; that was a terrible thing to do. It’s not funny!”

 

Nia held the suit over her head and told Jill to come and get it. Jill jumped and reached for her bathing suit but Nia jumped at the same time and kept it out of her reach. Jill landed with her face in Nia’s big bust. Nia pressed her face to her ample bosom and said, “Suck my big tits mommy; I saw you look at them and I know that you want to suck them!”

 

“No, please give me my suit, stop this madness now!” Nia grabbed her head, held her under water for a minute, and would not stop dunking Jill until she agreed to suck her big tits.

 

Jill cried out, “Shelly, help me please!”

 

Nia smiled devilishly and said, “That’s a good idea; Shelly, you suck one tit and your mother will suck the other. How is that for help, mom?” Jill looked horrified as she watched her daughter eagerly suck on the big tit. Nia pushed mom’s face to the other tit and Jill reluctantly sucked on the big tit. This was the first time that Shelly’s mom had ever touched another woman’s breast and she found it to be pleasant. Soon she joined her daughter, kissed, and nibbled on the rubbery nipples. Jill could not believe it, but she actually enjoyed nursing on the big tits with her daughter!

 

The girls helped the shivering mother out of the pool and over to a lounge chair. Nia ordered the daughter to spread her mother’s legs and eat her pussy. Nia quickly untied her bikini and lowered her hairy cunt to Jill’s pink lips before she had a chance to object. Jill was riding the waves of passion as her daughter sucked her wet pussy to orgasm. Jill willingly gobbled up the love juice that flowed from Nia’s sopping cunt. Never in her life would she believe that she would suck another female’s pussy and love it!

 

When she came down from another fantastic orgasm, Nia noticed a Latin couple on the other side of the fence; they were watching the lewd sex display with intense interest. Nia motioned with her hand for them to come over. They disrobed and the woman fingered herself while he stroked his 9” hard cock. Shelly removed her mouth from her mother’s pussy and sucked his big cock. The daughter replaced her mouth with three fingers in her mom’s sloppy cunt as she vigorously sucked the big dick. Nia told the heavyset Latin woman to sit on Jill’s face, telling her that the blond mother just loved eating pussy. Nia got up and the woman quickly lowered her fat cunt to Jill’s pretty face. Jill seemed to be protesting but it was difficult to tell with the hungry cunt covering her little mouth.

 

The man pulled his stiff throbbing cock from the daughters sucking lips and shoved it up the blond woman’s cunt. Shelly and Nia were fingering their pussies as they watched mom wrap her legs around the man fucking her with his big cock and the woman was fucking her face with vigor. The blond mother fucked back hard and licked and sucked the juicy cunt. The man cried out, “I’m going to cum up your tight pussy; it feels so good aaggggg, shitttt, here it cumessss...!!! Yessss!!!”

 

The woman reached another rousing orgasm, lifted her sopping cunt from Jill’s fresh fucked face, and announced, “If only I had known that there was such a wonderful pussy licking slut living next-door to me, I would have come over much sooner!” She kissed Jill and told her that she and her husband would come back often to use the two fuck sluts. They all stared at the well-fucked mom and told Jill that she was quite the sight with her sloppy cunt gaping open and dripping cum down her thighs. She was also told that her face was glistening with pussy juice and it made her look so sexy in a lewd sort of way! The couple left and the girls helped Jill to the bathroom for a shower.

 

Rob and Doris got home at 7:30pm. Jill announced that Rob was taking her to dinner and a show; she told the girls to make themselves something to eat and that she would see them later. Doris wore a short blue skirt and a pink blouse; Nia and Shelly wore shorts and tee shirts. The 5’6” blond girl with big blue-eyes, long lean legs and tiny tits was arousing Nia. As Nia stared at the older girl she thought, that Doris had the prettiest face she had ever seen; she imagined what it would be like to have that beautiful face buried in her pussy? Shelly recognized the look of desire on her lover’s face and became uncomfortable.

 

Doris told them that her husband wanted to come with her but he couldn’t get away from work. She said that her girlfriend volunteered to come by, take care of the dog, and even prepare some meals for her husband!

 

Nia looked her right in the eye and said, “Your friend is probably fucking your husband!”

 

“What! You don’t know me or my husband and girlfriend. Who do you think you are, talking to me like that?”

 

Shelly was making them sandwiches at the kitchen counter, told them to change the subject and chill-out. Nasty Nia would have none of that and tauntingly said, “I bet she has her lips wrapped around his cock, right now! Is he a good pussy licker? She deserves a good time for all of her hard work. Don’t you think?”

 

Doris was fuming and lunged forward but Nia grabbed her wrist, spun her around, and punched her in the face. She came at Nia again and was met with a knee to the cunt. Nia went to grab her but the slim blond woman swiftly raised her head, hitting Nia on the chin and knocking her to the floor. She quickly jumped on Nia and tried to pin her down. The 18 yr. old with short black hair was much stronger and pushed her off. Then Nia punched her in the stomach and when she bent forward, a swift right fist crashed into her nose and sent the blond sister tumbling to the floor in a heap. Nia peered down at the beaten girl and saw that she was out of it. Nia ran out of the kitchen!

 

A few minutes later Nia returned, she was naked and wore a 10” black strap-on-dildo! Shelly was attempting to aid her sister and Nasty Nia ordered her to take her clothes off and stay put. Doris was on one elbow and was trying to regain her composure when Nasty Nia ripped her clothes off. Doris was horrified when she saw the voluptuous girl wearing the menacing dildo. Nia tweaked her tits and taunted her, telling Doris that she had the tits of a little boy. Nasty Nia shoved three fingers in the girl’s pussy and placed the frightened girl’s hand on her huge tits, telling her to feel a real tit. Doris was too weak to resist and cursed her body for getting aroused from the fingers that were furiously fucking her pussy.

 

Nasty Nia felt the flood in the girl’s pussy and was pleased that her hips were grinding her pussy back at Nia’s fingers. A sinister grin covered Nia’s face as she removed her fingers and slowly inserted the big fat black dildo into the wet pussy. With each stroke, Nia increased speed and could feel the girl succumbing to her violent thrust. Doris wrapped her legs around the shapely buttocks of her rapist and fucked back wildly. The degradation was complete; Doris no longer resented being dominated by Nasty Nia, she loved it, the big black dildo brought her to another quivering orgasm!

 

Nia withdrew the black weapon from the gaping cunt and forced the girl to lick her own juices from the dildo! “Taste good, doesn’t it bitch? I can see that you enjoy the taste of your own pussy, now taste mine!” The curvaceous girl took off the dildo, lowered her steaming cunt to her captive’s pretty face, and demanded that she worship her cunt with her tongue and lips. “Oh yeah, keep sucking my cunt! Yes, just like that, don’t stop sucking, here it comes, suck out all my cum, yesssssss!!!”

 

Nia and Shelly helped the exhausted girl to her feet and guided her to the pool area. Nia spotted the Latin couple next door and invited them over. Doris was sitting on a lounge chair in a fog; she could not understand how all of this could happen to her. Nasty Nia told the couple who she was and invited them to use her. They wasted little time; they stripped and said that they couldn’t believe their luck to have such a slut family living right next door!

 

The man pulled her down by the ankles and jammed his cock up her tight little pussy; the woman straddled her sweet face and covered her red lips with her hairy cunt. Doris quivered and shook to orgasm as she fucked the big cock and gobbled up the sopping cunt. Shelly was on her knees lapping Nasty Nia’s delicious pussy when suddenly a male voice boomed, “What is this? What do you people think you are doing with my daughters? I don’t believe this!”

 

Nasty Nia laughed and said, “Your wife enjoyed our orgy yesterday, you should let your hair down and have a good time!” Nia took out Rob’s cock and ordered Shelly to come and suck her father’s cock. The lady from next door joined Shelly and they both licked and sucked his cock and balls. Rob wanted to protest but he couldn’t. His daughter and the neighbor woman servicing his cock felt too good to stop! Rob fucked his daughter and the Latin woman. Her husband fucked Jill and Doris and pumped the daughter’s ass full of hot cum as Nasty Nia fucked their pretty faces.

 

The next day Nasty Nia and Doris drove into town and went to a busy bar in the center of town. After a few drinks, Nia clutched Doris by the wrist and dragged her to the ladies room, took her to a stall, told her to sit and service every woman that is sent to her. One by one, Nasty Nia invited all of the women in the bar to go to the ladies room and have their pussies licked. Most declined but several of them accepted and went back to the stall, lifted their skirts and enjoyed the blond wife’s tongue.

 

Nia told her to leave the pussy juice on her face and took her in the men’s room. Most of the men accepted the invitation and Doris sucked all of their cocks and fucked them all. When the men were through with her, she could hardly walk, her pussy and ass hurt from all the pounding.

 

On the drive home Nia said, “This was your last day here and I wanted it to be a day that you will never forget. Now that you have been degraded and humiliated, you are not so high and mighty, are you? What would your husband think if he could see what a fuck-slut I have made of his sweet little wife? That will teach you to fuck with me, bitch. Who knows? Perhaps Shelly and I will pay you a visit! Then your husband and girlfriend could see just what a pussy-licking, cock-sucking slut you are!” Doris sat silent, frozen with fear.

 

Nasty Nia and Shelly bid farewell to Rob and Jill. AS they traveled down the highway, Nia said, “Wow, that was some vacation. We still have time, let’s stop some place and seduce some chicks!”

 

“Please, let’s just spend some quality time together. Isn’t it enough that you turned my whole family into sluts and swingers?”

 

“Oh ok, baby, but I want you to arrange a visit to your sister’s place soon, I’m sure she will be thrilled to have us!” They both laughed and drove into the night.

 

                  THE END

 

 I can be contacted at lustylee@cox.net

 

 

 

 



 

 

Lin Long Tongue

LustyLee77 on Lesbian Stories

Lin Long Tongue

By LustyLee77

Beth and her daughter were busy putting things away in their new home. It was a steamy August afternoon in sunny California; Laura was starting college the next month and Beth was worried about her beautiful, outgoing, but naive 18 year old girl so she sold h

Read More
er home in Ohio and moved here to be close to Laura and look out for her. Beth did not want some smooth talking Romeo taking advantage of her innocent child. The moving van left a couple of hours ago, the air conditioner had not yet cooled the house and they were both perspiring profusely. They decided to take a short break.

The 37 year old redhead looked in the mirror and thought what a mess they both looked. They both wore shorts, Beth had on a light blouse, and Laura wore a tee shirt. As they stood side by side Laura announced, “Mom you sure look good for your age, we could be sisters, you look so much younger than you are.”

Beth laughed and said, “Thanks but I’m not that old but we do look a lot alike except for the chest area. I think you got the huge breast from your father’s side of the family. His mother and sister were both rather well endowed in that area. Your hair is blond and your eyes are blue while mine is red and green but our faces are the same.” Beth was 5’ 6” with 32C breasts. Laura stood 5’2” and possessed a whopping 38D cup treasure chest. As big as they were; they appeared even larger on her small frame.

The conversation was broken by the ringing of the doorbell. Beth opened the door and beheld a strikingly attractive oriental woman. “Hi, welcome to the neighborhood. I brought you some food and a bottle of wine so you don’t have to cook on your first day in your new home.” The 29 year old woman was tall and lean with long flowing black hair.

Beth invited the stunning woman in the house and exclaimed, “You are a life saver, we are famished and the food smells so good. Won’t you please join us?”

“I am not hungry but perhaps I will have a glass of wine with you.”  Beth instructed the exotic beauty to have a seat on the sofa and went to the kitchen to open the wine and put the food on a tray; she was grateful that they opened the kitchen supplies first and easily found the wine opener and glasses.

Lin introduced herself, they chatted for over an hour, drank wine together, and when asked about her husband Beth informed Lin that he died two years ago in an automobile accident. “Oh I am so sorry to hear that. Do you have a lover then?”

Embarrassed, Beth answered, “No I don’t. I did date for awhile but found it difficult fighting off the rude men. They are all animals, I don’t need them, and I am quite content devoting my life to my lovely daughter.”

“Yes but don’t you have needs? A beautiful woman like you still has strong sexual urges that must be satisfied. Do you use a dildo?

“I…I try to keep busy and not think about it.”

Lin changed the subject and asked Laura about school. When Lin learned that Laura was going to start classes at USC she offered, “Wonderful, you will like it there I am sure. My older sister has a 24 year old daughter that teaches there. She teaches art and her name is Chang. I will call her and she will help you get adjusted to your new school.”

Laura excitedly said, “Art is one of my subjects; maybe I will be in her class! That would be cool to know one of my teachers before I start school!”

“Well Laura, her and a friend are coming over this weekend to go for a swim in my pool, perhaps you would like to join us and meet her. As a matter of fact; why don’t both of you come over to my place around noon tomorrow and we will go for a swim?”

“That sounds super; mom can we? Please!”

Beth answered, “I don’t know why not; it sounds very nice. Thank you for asking Lin we will be there at noon.” Lin left them to finish putting things away. Mother and daughter were impressed with their new neighbor. They both agreed that Lin was so nice and extremely attractive.

The next day they went over to their neighbor’s to enjoy a fun day at the pool. Laura wore a red bikini and Beth had on a modest two piece black bathing suit. Both of their mouths dropped and their eyes opened wide when Lin opened the gate wearing a skimpy pink thong and a matching top the barley covered her 34C cup breast. The 5’10” Chinese woman hugged them in greeting and poured them drinks from a pitcher. Beth thought that it was lemonade and did not know that it contained vodka. Beth hardly ever drank and did not want her underage daughter to start drinking. A little wine was OK but not the hard stuff.

After serving the drinks Lin set the pitcher on a table and stretched out on a lawn chair. Beth felt uncomfortable and could not help but stare between the legs of her host. A lush crop of silk like black pubic hair could not be contained by the skimpy thong. Lin smiled as she caught them staring at her womanhood. Then she observed, “We certainly are a study in contrast; a blond with blue eyes; a redhead with green eyes, and an oriental with black hair and dark brown eyes. I will have to invite a Latino and black girl friend over at a future date and then we will be like the United Nations. Let’s go in the pool and enjoy the water!”

All eyes were on her shapely buttocks as Lin ran to the pool and dove right in. Beth and Laura joined her in the water. They swam and played in the pool for over an hour then got out to have another drink. When Lin poured Beth a drink her left nipple popped out of the tiny top and caused Beth to turn red. Lin then did the same with Laura and then sat back down and pretended not to notice that her tit was bare for them to see. Actually she enjoyed displaying her seductive body to other woman. It was a prelude to their seduction; she wanted to entice them without being too obvious.

Beth gazed at the long stiff nipple and then her eyes went down to the long spread legs. The pussy lips were visible thru the wet thong. The conservative mother was astonished when she felt her own pussy twitching and flooding. Never in her whole life had she ever been attracted to another female. She attributed her arousal to her empty sex life. Beth looked up at Lin’s lovely face and shuttered when the sensuous woman was staring back at her with an inviting smile. Beth was confused at how hot she had become and how she could not keep her eyes off of the tempting siren.

Laura also found the whole scene erotic and noticed her mother’s arousal. The young blond was inexperienced at sex except for masturbation. Once at a girlfriend’s house they watched porn films from the girl’s father’s collection including some hot lesbian films. The girls played with themselves, then fingered each other to orgasms but that was the extent of their love making. Her friend wanted to experiment with oral sex but Laura was too much of a coward and went home but she had often thought about it as she masturbated and wondered what it would have been like to have a tongue in her love hole and to lick another girl’s wet pussy.

Lin’s cell phone chimed, she answered saying, “Hi Chang, how the hell are you? We were just talking about you; my new neighbor has an 18 year old daughter that is starting at the university and she is taking art class. I told her that you would take good care of her. OK, hold on a minute. Laura she is going to the campus this afternoon; do you want to go along and sign up for your classes?”

“Yes, it will be good to go with someone that knows her way around the campus.” Lin hung up the phone after telling Chang to pick up Laura next door, walked her to the gate, and then told the girl that she would see her later. Lin swung her hips suggestively as she walked invitingly up to Beth and poured her another drink and rested her hand on Beth’s thigh.

Beth desperately hoped that Lin would not notice her arousal. She had no idea that she was being turned on intentionally. Lin looked her in the eyes; Beth felt weak as she stared into those dark eyes. It was mesmerizing looking into the deep, dark, and sparkling pools of lust. She obediently followed when the seductive beauty took her by the hand and led her inside saying, “Come with me and we will put a nice bikini on you; one of mine will fit on your luscious body. You are much too beautiful to wear such an old fashioned bathing suit.”

They entered the bedroom and Beth was breathing heavily; the strong sexual urges that she was feeling were driving her crazy. Never before had she been attracted to another woman and here she was panting like a dog in heat.  Lin tossed a baby blue thong and top on the bed and told her to try it on. Beth inquired, “Where can I change? I really don’t know if I can wear something like this. There is nothing to it!”

“Nonsense darling, it is the same as mine. Change right here, after all it is just us girls.”  Lin helped the frightened mother remove the bathing suit and cupped the quivering woman’s breasts. Beth could hardly stand and offered no resistance when she was led to the queen size bed and pushed on her back. Lin quickly jumped on top of the confused woman and kissed her passionately. Her first kiss from another woman sent chills all over her inflamed body. When her lips parted Beth felt what seemed to be a snake invade her mouth and lick her throat. Dumbfounded and startled Beth was trying to figure out what was happening.

It was not until Lin broke the kiss and licked her neck and washed her ear with her tongue that Beth realized that the long thing was Lin’s tongue!

The confused, frightened, and smoldering mother looked down as Lin was kissing, sucking, and licking her breasts and marveled at the size of Lin’s tongue. It was longer than any penis she had ever seen, Actually she had only seen a few but she had never in her whole life seen a tongue like that; she couldn’t believe the size of the darting serpent. Lin kissed her belly, thighs, and around her trimmed red bush. Beth released her girl cum when the monster tongue fucked her squishing pussy. She saw all the colors of the rainbow, bucked her hips, screamed out in divine ecstasy, and reached orgasm after orgasm on the long and talented tongue of her new neighbor.

Lin let the mom regain her composure and come back to earth before standing up and ordering, “Now sit up and take my suit off and return the favor. Have you ever eaten a hot cunt before?”

Lin reached out and helped Beth sit up. She directed the redhead to sit on the edge of the bed and spread her legs. The sexy Chinese girl moved closer and stood in-between her legs. Beth removed the girl’s top and slowly tugged down the thong. She looked up at her seducer and whimpered, “I’ve never done this before; I don’t know if I can do it but you are so beautiful.” Beth just stared at the lovely lotus-blossom just inches from her face. She licked her lips as the flower opened up at her gaze. She breathed in the musky aroma of the aroused pussy and stuck out her pink tongue and touched the brown pussy lips that were dripping sweet honey.

Lin looked down at her and directed, “Not quite yet; put your fingers in first and suck on my tits. I know you want them; I saw you flush with desire when you admired them earlier. Now they are all yours to play with, kiss, and suck on, see how hard my brown nipples are for you Beth? Wrap your lips around them while you finger fuck me. Do it, do it now.” Beth obediently obeyed and nursed feverishly on the rubbery nipples as she vigorously finger fucked the soaked pussy with a loud squishing sound.

The girls returned from the university and entered the house. They poured a drink from the pitcher and Laura said, “I wonder where mom and Lin are? They were out by the pool when I left. Where could they have gone?”

Chung heard the familiar sounds of lesbian lust and told Laura, “Your mom is upstairs having sex with Aunt Lin. She loves women and most find her hard to resist; by now they are getting it on hot and heavy.”

Laura protested, “Never, I don’t believe it, my mom wouldn’t do such a thing; she is a good woman!”

Chung laughed and said, “My you have a lot to learn, good women enjoy sex too. I don’t think she is a saint and Lin always gets her way. Be quiet and come with me and I will show you.” The teacher took her soon to be student by the hand and they stealthily climbed the stairs. They went in the adjoining bedroom and slowly opened the door a crack. Chung got behind Laura and had to put her hand over Laura’s mouth to muffle the gasp as they watched the erotic scene on the bed.

Beth was eagerly lapping the Chinese girl’s cunt! Lin was fucking her pretty face furiously yelling out, “Eat my horny cunt, Oh yes, are you sure you have never done this before? You are good, now you have to come over here every day and lick my oriental kitty cat. You would like that, wouldn’t you? Do you want to be my personal slit slut? You love my cunt don’t you? Come on darling, tell me how much you like my pussy while I explode my cum in your sucking little mouth!”

Beth lapped up every drop of the sweet pussy juice and cum she lovingly looked up at the beautiful face of her lover and submissively replied. “Your sweet pussy is like heaven. Yes, I love the scent, feel, and taste of your luscious love hole. I will gladly come over every day and drink your sweet nectar. I am a slut for your slit; never in my life did I ever imagine that I would do this to a woman but I did and yes, I loved it.”

Laura felt both shocked and aroused at what she was seeing and hearing. Chang reached around and massaged her ample mounds. Laura felt her own juices flow as the Chinese woman groped her breasts. With a free hand Chang quietly closed the door and led the excited blond to the bed. The 5’4” teacher removed her glasses, pushed Laura on the bed, lifted her shirt, and nursed on Laura’s big tits. The blond was speechless and just laid back and enjoyed the breast stimulation. Chang pulled up the short skirt and thrust three fingers in the younger girl’s sopping cunt. The blond was trembling when Chang removed her lips from a stiff nipple and devoured her blond bush. As soon as the tongue entered her hole Laura reached a quaking orgasm. Chang chewed on the pink pussy lips and sucked the whole little pussy into her mouth and brought Laura to another rousing climax.

While Laura was catching her breath Chung took of her skirt and panties and straddled Laura’s head. The young blond was filled with fear as the bald pussy was lowered to her lips. She did not think, she just reacted by sticking her virgin tongue in the hot hole. The more she licked and sucked the more she liked it. Laura reached another climax as she sucked all of the love juice out of the messy hot hole. Chang got dressed and said, “I am looking forward to having you in my class. You will make a great student and I have so much more to teach you!” Laura just gave her a contented smile.

When Laura left her mother had already gone home. They discussed the school, the house, and other things but not a word was spoken about their sexual encounters. Once in her bed; Beth fingered herself as she thought about Lin’s long tongue in her pussy and the sexy Chinese woman’s dripping cunt lips kissing her mouth. Laura masturbated while thinking about her first lesbian affair.

Most of the next day was spent getting the house in order. Chang stopped by and offered to show Laura her place and introduce the blond to her roommate. Shortly after they left the house the phone rang and Lin invited Beth to come over to her house. Beth’s heart skipped a beat and her pussy dampened as she walked next-door. She knew that she could not resist the long tongued, sex siren.

Beth walked in the house and was startled to see two other women with Lin. They were introduced as Helen and Vanessa. Helen was a slender 31 year old black woman with short black hair and small breasts. Vanessa was a 5’11” Hispanic woman. She had dark brown hair, big brown eyes, huge tits, and a big bright smile that would melt the coldest heart; Vanessa was also 31 years old. Lin announced, “I told you that we would have diversity; the only thing missing is the blond.” Beth hoped that she was not referring to Laura.

Then Beth turned crimson when Helen revealed, “Lin told us that she seduced you with that long tongue of hers. I’m feeling really horny, let’s have an orgy!” Before she realized what was happening they were all stripping her and disrobing themselves. Lin got on her knees and licked Beth’s pussy while each of the other women mouthed her breast. Her lust reached a crescendo and she could no longer stand. She was laid on her back and brought to a swift orgasm. The women then took turns sitting on her face and eating her pussy. Beth was disorientated by all of the intense sex and was led naked to the pool area.

Helen and Vanessa wore large strap-on dildos and pumped Beth from the front and behind. Beth screamed out in pain and pleasure when her tiny brown hole was penetrated for the first time in her life. Lin looked across to Beth’s house and saw Laura peeping thru the blinds. She walked up to Helen and whispered in her ear to keep the mother occupied until she returned.

Lin snuck over to her neighbor’s house and smiled when the door was unlocked. Quietly she entered and snuck up behind Laura. The blond girl had her shorts and panties down to her ankles and was fingering her smoldering pussy with one hand while squeezing her breasts with the other. The young girl was alarmed when arms wrapped around her and lips were kissing her neck. The startled girl turned her head and saw that it was Lin and blurted out. “What are you doing? This is not right, please stop now.”

The sultry seducer whispered in Laura’s ear, “Don’t try to play innocent with me bitch. You are nothing more than a nasty little slut playing with herself while watching her own mother getting the shit fucked out of her. Chang told me all about how you guys watched your mother worshiping my delectable cunt and how you played tongue in twat. Your breath smells like pussy! Did you eat Chang and her roommate tonight? Well did you?”

“We uh, we got a little carried away. I didn’t plan for it to happen; it just did!” Lin turned the girl around and nursed on the huge tits and inserted two fingers in Laura’s sizzling slit.  Then the oriental sex goddess went to her knees kissing Laura’s thighs. The young girl’s eyes opened wide when Lin’s long tongue invaded her hot hole.

The young blond humped and bumped like a stripper when the magnificent tongue snaked up her hot little hole and took her to a state of divine ecstasy. She screamed out, “Oh my god, I never felt this good before! Your tongue fills my pussy; it feels soooo gooodd, I’m cummingggg, yessss don’t stop…” Laura reached an orgasm that rocked her entire being. Lin told her to look and see what her mother was doing. Then she ordered the young girl to describe exactly what was happening. “Oh my god, she is on her knees sucking their cocks! I can’t believe my mom is doing this.”

When Laura turned around Lin was sitting naked in a chair, playing with her hairy pussy, and with her finger she beckoned the girl to come to her. Laura slowly started to walk toward Lin but stopped in her tracks when Lin sternly commanded, “No don’t walk; get on your knees and crawl to me. It is time for you to learn what it is like to truly worship a superior woman’s succulent cunt. Now that you have gotten a taste of pussy and enjoyed mutual satisfaction with other young girls it is time you feast on some prime pussy and totally submit to me.”

Laura was a bit frightened but found that being ordered around was a total turn-on. The young blond girl crawled over to Lin and kissed the legs and thighs of the alluring Chinese temptress. She stared at the magnificent pussy just inches from her face. She ran her fingers through the lush, black, and silk like pubic hair. When she saw moisture form on the swollen pussy lips and inhaled the pungent aroma of the fuming delicacy her tongue darted out and licked the appetizing treat. Her own juices freely flowed when she tasted Lin’s pussy and was ordered; “Eat my cunt slut, suck my clit, kiss my pussy lips, and stick your little pink tongue as far up my love canal as it will go and wiggle it all around. Yes that’s it, good girl oh shit! What the hell are you doing?” Lin grabbed a fistful of blond hair and pulled her head back.

The submissive blond girl cowed and muttered, “I was just doing what you told me to do. I want to please you; what did I do wrong?”

“You were chewing on my pussy lips you dumb slut. Do you chew on men’s cocks? Why the hell did you do such a stupid thing? That hurt like hell; now do it right and no biting. Do you understand?”

“Yes I do, I’m so sorry but Chang’s roommate asked me to do it to her and she loved it. I thought that you would too.”

“Well you thought wrong; now eat my cunt and I will give you the honor of drinking my juices.” Laura attacked the pussy with fervor. She licked and sucked with wild abandon, felt her own orgasm building, and feasted at the fountain of Lin’s flowing cum and pussy juice. Lin looked down at her submissive sex servant and approvingly said, “Very good my little pet; you will do just fine. Soon you will be the best little cunt lapper in the world if you keep at it and I will give you all of the practice that you will ever need. Tell me how much you enjoyed my pussy. I know you did. Do you want to eat my pussy as often as I allow you to? If you do then from now on you will have to call me mistress and obey my every command. I am offering you the chance to be my own pussy licking little girl. Well, what is it going to be? The choice is all yours but you must answer now or you will never be permitted to tasty my juicy pussy again.”

“I love everything about you. I love your delicious pussy, the way you order me around, and most of all your long tongue gave me sensations that I never knew existed. Yes I will gladly worship at the altar of your appetizing cunt. I never used that word before but it excites me to say it, CUNT! I am at your disposal Mistress!”

“I am so proud of you little girl. Your young pussy and tongue now belong to me. Every time that I invite you over to my place the first thing that I want you to do is burry your sweet face in my smoldering cunt. Do you understand?”

“Yes mistress I look forward to it but what about my mother? How can we both be your lover at the same time?”

“Please don’t worry your pretty little head about that. There is enough of me to go around. You are going to be my pet not her; she will be kept busy with an endless line of women to satisfy. Only as a special reward will she be permitted to partake in a sexual encounter with me. Your mother will become the town pussy slut and will be kept busy going from pussy to pussy; that will leave plenty of time for us to be together. Why the frown little girl?”

“How could you do that to my mother? Don’t you care about her at all?”

“Look out the window and tell me what she is doing now.”

“Uh she is uh eating the other women; she is eating both of them. Oh no, now she is sticking her tongue up the black woman’s ass hole! That is nasty and disgusting. How could she do such a vile thing?”

Lin laughed and said, “You will do that for me and much more; not only that but you will love it. I see that you are getting horny again watching your mother become the town pussy slut but we don’t have time for that now. I must get home before your mother needs a sling for her poor tongue and please don’t feel sorry for her, she loves every minute of it  just like you do. Goodbye my pet. I will call you when I want you.”

When she got home Lin told the women to give Beth a break. The women said that Beth was having a good time and wasn’t complaining. Lin said, “Yes I can see that but she needs a little rest and she should spend some time with her daughter.” Lin said goodnight to everyone and told Beth that she looked so hot and depraved with her pretty face glistening with pussy juice. Lin poured herself a drink, sat down at the kitchen table, and began to formulate a plan to keep Beth occupied while she made Laura her totally submissive slut.

Saturday afternoon was spent at Lin’s pool. Lin remarked that she was going to introduce Laura to Chang and her roommate but there was no need as they had already become acquainted. Beth felt self-conscious and embarrassed when everyone, even her own daughter, told her how sexy she looked in the thong and tiny top that Lin made her wear. Beth and Lin relaxed on their chairs while the girls frolicked in the pool.  Beth had a concerned look on her face as she asked. “Lin is your niece a lesbians too? I couldn’t help but notice the way they look at Laura. I saw Chang pat my daughter on the butt and it looked like they were groping her breast a minute ago.”

“Nonsense Beth, you worry too much. They are just normal young women having some fun in the swimming pool. Playing is part of being young, let them enjoy their selves. In a little while I want you to go home and change into your sexiest dress and meet some friends of mine.”

“Where am I going to meet them? I don’t want to leave Laura alone with the girls.”

“Laura and I will take you and I will send them home so your precious little girl will not be left alone with them; does that make you happy?”

“I guess so but where are we going?”

 “You will see.”  A few hours later they parked outside of an old warehouse that was huge.  It was an import-export company; all of the other writing was in Chinese. They rode a dinky elevator to the 4th floor where mother and daughter were surprised at how plush the office was that they entered. A Chinese girl seated them and sat back behind her desk and informed them that Ms. Wong would be with them shortly. Lin thought to herself how clever and devious she was. Jin Wong ran a rather expensive lesbian whore house among other things and without her knowledge Beth would be working for her. Jin agreed to pay Lin Beth’s share of the money and lead the mother to believe that she was just having erotic encounters in order to improve her skills for Lin.

A buzzer rang and the secretary ushered them to the inner office. Lin told Laura to wait for her here and that she would be out in a few minutes. Beth felt inadequate standing next to the imposing figure of a woman. Jin was nearly 6’ tall, wore a long flowing gown, and her long black hair was shiny and adorned with jewels. Her beauty, manner, and her very presence suggested royalty. The thirty five year old woman thanked Lin for bringing Beth and said that she would call when it was time for Beth to go home.

Lin joined Laura in the outer office and the secretary unlocked another door and let them enter telling then to enjoy the show. The room contained a wet bar, sofa, and bed; the walls were covered with black drapes. The bewildered blond asked, “What is this room and what are we doing here?”

The alluring oriental woman answered, “This is a place for voyeurs and we are going to watch your precious mother engage in all manner of deviant sexual behavior. I know just how much it turns you on to watch your mom in action so I decided that we would stick around and view her total debasement. She is becoming a slave to all women’s pussies while you my dear are going to be a slave to only my cunt! Lin pulled a cord, the drapes opened, and a two-way mirror gave them a view of an adjoining room. Laura gasped when a majestic woman led Beth by the hand to a chair, sat her down, handed her a drink, and left the room.

The room was filled with the smoke and fumes from burning incense, soothing music filtered through the room, the scent of flowers mingled with the incense to produce a delightful aroma, and the drink was an exotic blend of herbs, fruit juices, and a powerful aphrodisiac. Beth inhaled the pleasant aroma not realizing that opium was also being breathed in. The redheaded mom felt a sublime sense of peace and relaxed in the enchanting room.

Beth groggily looked up as a 19year old Chinese girl entered the beguiling room. They smiled at each other as the girl got on her knees, lifted the pink sundress, tugged down her panties, and devoured Beth pussy. Beth was panting and groaning as the skilled girl sucked the whole pussy into her mouth.  Jin Wong glided into the room, unbuttoned her skirt, tossed it aside, and stood there with nothing but stockings, garter belt, and hi-heels on below the waist. She lifted her long, shapely, olive skin leg, and rested it on the arm of the chair. With lust filled eyes she looked down at Beth and said, “I hear that you like Chinese food white woman; well I have a rare oriental delicacy for you right here.” The trembling white woman dove right in and tasted the sweet, hairy, and smoldering cunt and licked with fervor.

The musky smell of aroused pussies blended in with the balm of the enthralling room. The young girl was feverishly assaulting Beth’s inflamed pussy with her mouth while Beth hungrily sucked and tongued the mouthwatering cunt of the captivating oriental goddess. Jin ran her long red fingernails through Beth’s hair, told her what a good pussy licker she was, and demanded that she lick her cunt clean. When Jin left the room the young girl removed her pants, pushed her bald pussy in Beth’s face, held the mother’s face tight to her steamy pussy and fucked her face with fervor. When the young girl satisfied her carnal cravings she left the room. Beth’s face was glistening with pussy juice and was red from the friction of the girl’s cunt rubbing all over her entire face.

Two large older Chinese women helped Beth to the shower to clean up. Lin was tongue fucking Laura’s slushy cunt and the show that her mother put on combined with Lin’s long tongue up her hot hole was driving the girl wild. While there was an intermission Lin took the opportunity to make her little slut eat her pussy, ass hole, suck her tits, and worship Lin’s feet with her tongue and mouth.

After hours of Beth satisfying many women of different shape, size, color, and age the exhausted mother was permitted to dress and go home for the day. She was puzzled when advised that Lin would bring her in for her next appointments.

Lin and Laura dressed as well so that could meet Beth and take her home. Before they left the voyeurs room the daughter inquired, “How are you going to keep my mother from finding out that I am your little white fuck slut?  I am very worried that she will find out.”

“So what if she does; what the hell is she going to do about it? I might just make the two of you put on a show for me then you can worship my body together. Yes, mother and daughter Caucasian cunt lappers can stick a tongue up my pussy and one up my ass and then you can alternate, I would like that!” Laura was going to protest but thought better of it. She knew better than to anger her mistress and meekly smiled at new lover.

Lin drove mother and daughter to their house and then went home to make plans for the future defilement and humiliation of her new neighbors. A wicked smile crossed her face when she envisioned all of the obscene and perverted acts she would have them perform. Lin was getting wet when she thought of mother and daughter going down on each other in front of an audience and then giving pleasure to every onlooker. The lewd scene was so arousing that Lin could hardly wait for tomorrow to put her plans into action.

THE END (perhaps)    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Vera makes Cathy her Bitch pt.4

LustyLee77 on Ethnic Stories

Vera Makes Cathy Her Bitch ch4

By LustyLee77

 

It was a beautiful summer day in Pennsylvania, my little white fuck-slut, Cathy, and I were visiting her mother. I was lounging by the pool feeling pretty good about myself, what a vacation! I have managed to seduce Cathy’s mother and sister; it was like paradise having three beautiful blonde women worshiping my black pussy! Carol and Cathy joined me at poolside and applied tanning-oil on each other. I told them,

Read More
“No matter how hard you try, you are not going to get a tan like mine. But that is good; I like the contrast. Where is Sally? I want all three of my white bitches together.”

 

Carol went to get us drinks and Cathy said, “Sally went to visit a friend, she will be back later; it is a good thing that we are here, mom is hurting over the way that bastard left her for a younger woman. I don’t even want to think about what she would be like if we weren’t here!”

 

“I am expecting a phone call today from a private detective, he is gathering information on them, once we get it, we will devise a plan to get back at the mother-fuckers. So don’t worry baby, we will make them pay for what they did to your mom!” Carol brought back drinks; we lounged, swam and chatted the rest of the day.

 

Later that afternoon, I received my call and made plans for the downfall of the two lowdown cheaters that hurt Carol. The first thing I did was to call Bertha and she promised to be here in the morning.

 

The next day we purchased two motel rooms near the bar that Carol’s husband stopped in for a few drinks every day after he finished work. We made sure that his new main-squeeze was at home. Bertha was sent to the bar to lure the unsuspecting fool to the motel room. There was no doubt in my mind that Bertha could do the job. The ebony stripper was so sexy that she could arouse a dead man!!! Carol’s seductive redhead neighbor Tracy and Carol, Sally and Cathy were told to wait in the room while I went to the bar to watch Bertha work.

 

The tall seductive ebony goddess slid on a bar stool next to the drooling white husband and gave him an enticing smile that made him stutter when he ordered her a drink. Twenty minutes later, I followed them as they strolled arm and arm back to the motel. I watched as the couple entered the room and then I joined the girls next-door. There was a hidden video camera in their room and we had two more cameras just in case. I told them, “Listen to them and I will tell you when to make a move. Timing is everything! I am sheriff Vera and you are my white pussy posse!!!”

 

I called Ann, the bitch that was living with the fool, and told her that he was in room 224 at the Blue Bird motel with another woman! We listened and waited; I informed the white pussy posse that we would drop a powerful aphrodisiac in her drink when the opportunity arose. Bertha was to make sure that the door was unlocked, so as to assure that Ann could catch them in the act. The bed was banging against the wall and we knew that Bertha was fucking his brains out when Ann approached the room.

 

The slender brown-haired woman burst in the room screaming, “What the hell is going on here? You son of a bitch!! Get your whore out of here and try to explain yourself!”

 

Bertha jumped off the bed and threw the 5’5” young woman on the bed. She quickly cuffed the stunned husband to the bathroom door and returned her attention to the white woman on the bed. Just as she was getting up, Bertha grabbed her wrist and pinned her to the bed! “Are you crazy? Let me go or you will be in a lot of trouble, I will have you arrested!”

 

Bertha looked down at the frightened bitch and said, “You are the one that is in trouble!!! Have you ever had that little tongue of yours up a hot black pussy? I want you to lick and suck my horny cunt until I tell you to stop. Do you understand?”

 

Bertha moved her shaved black pussy to within inches of the white girl’s ruby red lips. The girl pleaded, “No, please doesn’t make me do this!! Please stop, I’m sorry, just let me go.”

 

The pleading words became muffled when Bertha kissed the pink lips with her black pussy lips. The black bombshell face fucked the white bitch with fervor. Ann ceased all efforts to resist and sucked the sopping cunt to several cum flowing orgasms. The white pussy posse burst in the room and stared at the lewd display on the bed. Being voyeurs, they fingered their aroused cunts as Big Bertha dominated the white bitch and fucked her face furiously. Ann surrendered her will to the authoritative black woman, she desperately wanted to please her new mistress, she licked and sucked the sopping black cunt with passion!

 

I told the white pussy posse to take pictures as I fucked Carol’s husband against the bathroom door. He was so hot from watching his little woman being molested that he shot his load in my hot cunt right away. When Bertha finally removed her cunt from the white girl’s glistening face, I offered her a drink. The thirsty girl drank down the soda that contained the substance that would turn her pussy into a burning lust hole that could not be satisfied!

 

I then sat on her hungry mouth and told her to suck her man’s cum out of my black pussy. She eagerly complied and then drained the cunts of the white pussy posse! I told Carol that I could see what her old man saw in the bitch; Her hot little mouth could suck like a fucking vacuum cleaner!!!

 

I had Carol’s husband eat Ann’s steamy cunt while I took a couple of her pictures down to the bar. A group of men came back to the room and paid one hundred dollars each to fuck Ann. As they left, they were encouraged to tell others and send them back to the room. Carol’s husband was used as a douche bag and he kept Ann’s sloppy cunt clean!!! It was a very good day; I made a cool$3600.00. Our little fuck-slut took on 36 guys and still craved more cock!

 

I sternly informed Carol’s husband to start divorce proceedings and to give Carol whatever she wants or the pictures will turn up everywhere! I took off his handcuffs and sent him home, telling him that I would send him his little whore when I finished with her.

 

We went to an all black bar and I put all five white bitches to work, some went back to the motel room, some took a white bitch to the men’s room and others got blow jobs in the booth. I am not going to say how much money they made for me; suffice to say that it was the most money that I ever earned in one day. We stayed until closing time and I could have used a brinks truck!! I handed Bertha a grand for her help and thanked her. We even discussed her quitting her stripping job and her working with me full-time!

 

When we got back to Carol’s home, I handed them all a thousand each and that did not even put a dent in my earnings!!! The five white sluts did a fantastic job. They took on all the men and woman at that black bar and could have handled a lot more if the bar didn’t close. They all did good but I was not surprised that my little Cathy was the most popular of them all.

 

Ann was told that she could stay or leave, the choice was hers, I was pleased when she decided to stay with us. They all cheered when they were told that tomorrow would be a day off and we would have a pool party!

 

The next evening we all gathered at the pool, we sipped drinks, enjoyed each others company and splashed in the water and we even danced with each other. Ann borrowed a bathing suit from Carol and Tracy was the sexiest of all in her pink bra and panties.

 

A young man and woman next-door were staring at us and I waived at them. They were invited to join us for a drink. The young couple easily stepped over the small cement yard-divider. I asked them if they were brother and sister. The girl replied, “We are husband and wife; why would you think that?”

 

I said, “It’s just that you are both tall with blue eyes and blonde hair, you both look fit and you are both beautiful. The old saying that opposites attract definitely does not apply to you two.” The attractive couple sipped their drinks and talked freely. They introduced themselves as Tom and Susan, who were both twenty years old.

 

Tracy grabbed the handsome young husband and danced with him. The alluring redhead held her sexy body close to him. Susan was clearly unhappy watching the seductive dance and when Tracy pressed her ruby red lips to his, the young wife was going to break it up when I put my arms around her and began dancing! I pressed my big boobs into her nice size tits and whispered in her ear, “You are one hot little white slut!! I want to fuck you!!!” Bertha followed my lead and danced with the young blonde wife from behind, Bertha was grinding her horny twat into the girl’s buttocks and her huge tits into her back.

 

The girl was trembling with fear and pleaded, “Let me go, you are both women, what are you doing? Please let me go to Tom!!”

 

Bertha told her’ “Your husband is busy right now, look over and see for yourself, he is sucking a big tit and soon his dick will be shoved up that hot redhead’s flaming pussy! So just relax and let us show you the joys of black cunt. I can tell that you are hot and want to try something different!”

 

She panicked when she saw her husband go to his knees and lick the smoldering pussy surrounded with red hair! She struggled to get free but we held her tight. I told her, “You are the cream in the center of an Oreo cookie. Your pussy is going to gush cum, when you see the voluptuous redhead show you how to fuck your husband and he is going to cum when he sees us fucking his sweet little wife!!!”

 

Bertha and I slipped out of our bathing suits and removed Susan’s clothing; she turned her head and stared at Tracy sucking on her husband’s stiff cock. Berth got down and kissed all over the blonde wife’s shapely buttocks and I gave her sweet blonde pussy a tongue-lashing. We vigorously tongue fucked her horny holes until she reached a rousing orgasm. We laid her on the grass and Bertha ate her pussy while I straddled her sweet face and lowered my sopping cunt to her waiting mouth!

 

The sweet little white wife took to my black pussy like a kid takes to candy! She gobbled up my whole box of chocolates. She feasted like it was the best meal of her life, no doubt, it was! My juices leaked down her face as Bertha tongued her to another orgasm. Bertha and I switched places and fucked her for another hour.

 

As soon as she was able to move, the young wife looked over at her husband and watched Sally mount his cock as Tracy rode his face. Cathy and Carol licked her pussy while she watched her husband shoot his load up Sally’s cunt as he lapped Tracy’s smoldering slit.

 

Tracy and Sally sat on the young wife’s face and made her eat their pussies. She recognized the taste of her husband’s cum in Sally’s cunt! Bertha sucked tom’s cock hard again and fucked him passionately while I sat on his face and fucked his tongue with my pungent pussy!  We all relaxed with a drink after our outrages orgy. Tom jumped at the chance to spend some time with the white pussy posse while Bertha and I took Susan out for a drink.

 

WE went back to the same black bar and I told all of the customers not to mention money to Sally. I took her back to the men’s room and watched two black studs fuck her pussy and ass. Bertha watched the door and sent in new John’s as the old one’s left. We charged $200.00 each for the beautiful young white housewife and earned $4600.00, not bad for three hours. The well- fucked wife could hardly walk after taking on all of the black cocks, so we helped her walk to the car.

 

As we approached our vehicle an uptight nosey white bitch asked, “What’s wrong with her? What did you do to the poor girl? I’m going to call the police and we shall see!” The 41 yr. old stringy haired bitch removed her cell-phone from her purse.

 

Before she could dial, I snatched it from her hand, grabbed a fist full of her long brown hair, and pulled her kicking and screaming into the alley. Bertha and Susan followed us to the back of the alley. I slapped her face and punched her stomach, demanding, “Strip bitch, or we will rip that stupid suit off of your sorry ass body.

 

The slightly overweight woman suddenly froze with fear and cowed. Saying, “I’m sorry, I should never have got involved in your business, please forgive me, I’ll just go now.”

 

I ripped her suit coat off and her buttons popped, I sternly told her, “You better strip naked right now or I will rip it all off and you won’t have a thing to wear when we get through with you.” The frightened white woman quivered, and nervously disrobed down to her underwear.

 

I angrily tore off her bra and panties, forced her to her knees and held the back of her head in place as she licked and sucked all of the cum from the young wife’s cunt and ass!! Susan produced more juice for her to lick up. I almost smothered her as I furiously fucked her face. Then Bertha had her turn and squeezed her long black legs so tight when she was about to cum that, I thought that she was going to crush the white woman’s skull!!!

 

I almost let her go when I noticed two cheap looking black hookers on the sidewalk; I waved my hand and beckoned them to come to me. The young skinny girls asked me what I wanted. I asked them how much money they got for sex? “WE get $20.00 each, why do you want to know? Do you want us to eat your pussies?”

 

“No, thank you girls, but this little white fuck slut wants to suck your cunts dry! Would $40.00 be ok?”

 

They grabbed the cash and exclaimed, “Sure, that would be great!” We could smell the stinking cunts from where we were standing, no wonder the white woman was choking and gagging! After that, we led the disorintated woman to the bar. We took her to the men’s room and charged $50.00 each. We only got 7 takers, Oh, well, $350.00 is better than nothing. The bitch started crying and said she had to go home and cook dinner for her husband. I laughed and told her that he could eat all of the cum out of her stinking cunt! I told her that I would send someone back with her clothes. I handed her clothes to one of our clients at the bar and told the men that the rest of the night was on the house and that the whore was waiting in the men’s room for some more black cock. I told him that he could give the bitch her clothes when they were finished with her!

 

It was late when we got home but the girls were still having their way with Tom. Somehow, it did not bother Susan anymore. I was proud of her, getting over of her jalousie like that. There was a message on the answering machine; it was Tony, and he left the number of a rich black couple that would pay considerably for the pleasure of a white blonde girl or two in their bed! I called them and agreed to be at their house at noon tomorrow. Susan gave me a sultry smile and said, “Let me go with you, Tom will be totally worn out and it sounds kinky!”

 

The next afternoon, a big black maid ushered us into a spacious and elegant mansion. The maid’s name was Mona, and I could not help but think that she was much too sexy to be a maid! We sat in the living room and were served drinks, introduced and were told that we would be given ten thousand!!! Fifteen if Mona could join in.

 

Leo and Martha Johnson led us to their master bedroom, I instructed Cathy and Susan to disrobe. Leo and Martha were a black couple in their early forties’, both were slender and fit and the wife had small but perky tits. It turned out that Mona was an exotic dancer, had an affair with the couple and was offered more money than she earned as a dancer to live with them. As they undressed, I noticed that Martha had an extremely hairy pussy, Leo had a huge black cock and Mona had gigantic breasts, wide hips, was very black and had the biggest black buttocks that I had ever seen.

 

The two black women lay on their backs, Susan and Cathy feasted on their sizzling slits and Leo took turns poking the white girls pussies with his enormous black cock. Cathy was vigorously sucking on Martha’s hairy cunt when Leo removed his dick from Cathy’s hungry pussy and shoved it up her tiny brown hole! The blonde wife screamed out in agony, but her cries were muffled as Martha held her white face tight against the hairy black pussy! Leo moved over to Susan and pumped her white ass full of his hot cum!!! Cathy and Susan were ordered to use their mouths to get Leo’s big black cock hard again. The white girls lovingly used their oral skills to bring the black monster to life again. The two horny ebony women were now wearing big black strap-on dildos and the white girls got on top and fucked with fervor. Leo continued to tear them new ass holes with his big dick. Before we left, the Couple expressed their desire to become regular customers and were delighted when I informed them that I had other girls, including Cathy’s mother and younger sister.

 

When we got home, Cathy worshiped my black cunt with her mouth and brought me to a tremendous orgasm! I called everyone together for a meeting. Carol was informed that we were going to move in with her, I would sleep with Cathy, Bertha would share her bed with Sally and Ann would sleep with Carol. How ironic that Carol’s husband lost his lover to his wife!!! Carol was pleased that we would not conduct any business from her home. They would all fuck the customers elsewhere. 

 

Bertha was going to quit her job stripping and become my full time partner. I never imagined that being a pimp would be this lucrative; I smiled when I thought back and remembered that less than a year ago I was working in a supply room for peanuts! My, how my life had changed, and I owed it all to my sweet Cathy! Bertha was to take the girls out tonight and I was going to take Cathy out for a fine dinner.

 

After we finished our lobster-tail, Cathy and I sipped wine in a plush restaurant, I felt a warm glow when I gazed into her big blue-eyes and told her that we needed to seduce more white women and bring them into our stable. A frown formed on her angel face when she asked, “Don’t I work hard enough? Don’t we have enough women now? Why do we need more?”

 

I told her that we had more expenses. She wanted to know what expenses? I threw the keys to her brand new Mercedes on the table, along with a photo of the car. “Oh, my God, a red convertible!” The excited young wife exclaimed as she sat on my lap and passionately kissed me full on the lips! We received disapproving stares from the patrons and help in the dinning room but we didn’t care, we were happy.

 

On the way to the dealer to pick up her car, Cathy inquired about her husband, Rob. I told her not to worry, he could move in with us if he wanted. If not, he could always visit; after all, we weren’t that far away. Then I added that when he gets his vacation we would visit his mother and two sisters! Cathy’s beautiful smile turned to a look of concern when she thought of me with her husband’s mom and sisters!!!

THE END Please send all comments to lvnvlee@gmail.com

 

 

Lews&Lusty Latisha part2

LustyLee77 on Lesbian Stories

 

Lewd&Lusty Latisha Ch2

By LustyLee77


Woke up this morning feeling so alive, so invigorated, and filled with eager anticipation. Tonight was the night that Debbie was bringing her friends and Sharon over and my pussy was dripping just thinking about it. I sat at the kitchen table thinking about how I was going to get mother and daughter together. After considering the many possibilities the best thing

Read More
I could come up with was to call Ann over to the house and video tape her submitting to me, worshiping my ebony body, begging for my pussy, and then after several drinks showing the video to the girls. I knew that if Sharon was submissive like her mom then the video would turn her on. I reasoned that drinking, watching her slut mother in action, and seeing her friend Debbie feast on my juicy cunt would put her in the mood to get nude and lewd. Then with the orgy in progress I would call her mother over to join in the action. I called Ann and ordered her to be at my house in one hour.


The video camera was all set and I was wearing nothing but white crotchless panties, stockings, and high-heels when the doorbell rang. The look of shock and desire on Ann's face was priceless as I whisked her inside and locked the door. I commanded, “Get on your knees slut and gobble up my smoldering slit.” Ann obediently went to her knees and eagerly assaulted my flooding pussy with her mouth. I told her, “Whoa pig, beg for it first; tell me how much you want to taste my juicy black pussy. Then I will give you the privilege of servicing me. Talk to me you needy little slut.”


She looked up at me with hunger in her blue eyes and pleaded, “Please give me the honor of putting my mouth back on your black pussy and tasting your juices. Then cum in my mouth and all over my face. I will do anything that you want; you are my superior and I am your willing slut.”


I looked down at her feeling so empowered, thrilled, and so incredibly turned-on. I ran my fingers through her blond hair, patted her on the head, and urged,”Yes my little slut; eat my pussy, suck it dry; eat to your heart's content but do it good.” She thanked me then kissed, licked and sucked my love-hole with passion. Ann was lost in a feeding frenzy when my juices began to flow as she nibbled on my enlarged clit. I held her face tight to my cunt as I experienced the most earth-shattering climax of my life; it was like being shot into outer space. After making her do the same to my ass-hole and buttocks she was instructed to disrobe and get on her hands and knees.


I went to the bedroom and strapped on the thick 12” dildo and carried the other ones in my hand. I told her that she was a good little pig-slut and that I had something special for her. When I returned she was in the exact position that she was told to be in. I set the others on the end table and stood in front of her face. Her blue-eyes opened wide and her mouth dropped when she saw the huge black dildo swinging in front of her face. I was amused at her reaction and asked, “ Have you ever had a big black cock before slut?”


“No never!”


“Is your husband's cock this big?”


“No. not even close.”


“Good, now I want you to take it in your mouth, suck and slobber all over the motherfucker so that the cock is well lubed before I shove it up your sloppy slut cunt!” At first Ann seemed somewhat frightened by the monster and was hesitant but soon she got into it and was giving the big cock head like a common street whore! I told her that was enough for now and got behind her and plowed the dildo deep inside her slushy cunt. In no time at all she was humping back at the big cock and crying out in ecstasy. The stimulation on my clit caused me to orgasm as much as Ann did.


I withdrew the dildo with a loud 'swish-plop' sound and pressed it against her puckered butt-hole. She cried out. “Please no! No one has ever done that to me before and it is much too big. Please don't do this to me.”


I took pity on her and said, “You are right, it is too big. I have something better.” I took off the dildo and strapped on the thin butt fucker. She whimpered and pleaded as it went deeper up her anal canal but her groans turned to moans of lust and soon she was enjoying taking it up her white ass! After I was finished she was made to clean both dildos with her mouth and much to my surprise she seemed to enjoy it. Before she left I warned her to stand by for a call that night as I had something very special planned for her. When she left I watched the video; it was red-hot and I couldn't wait for her daughter and the other girls to watch it with me.


I called Vanessa and told her about my plan, she exclaimed, “Why don't I bring some sexy lingerie and sex toys? You can introduce me to your guest, tell them that it is a lingerie sales party, get them out of their clothes, an into the mood. Then you can show the videos and seal the deal. Between the two of us we can seduce the sweet young things easily! Come on, it will be fun and perhaps I can even make a few sales. Please say yes and make my day. It will work, you know it will, think of all the fun it will be, and it will be the first of many seductions that we share.”


“Hell yes Vanessa, sounds great. The girls are scheduled to arrive at eight so why don't you come over about seven?”


“No problem Latisha, I am looking forward to it, see you at seven.” After giving Vanessa my address and directions I hung up the phone, smiled, realized that it was a perfect plan, and could not wait for the festivities to begin.


It seemed like it took an eternity for seven o'clock to roll around but it finally came and Vanessa was at my door with an armful of boxes. I had a satin robe on over my sexy lingerie and Vanessa said, “Wow, you look like a million dollars. This seduction ought to be a piece of cake.”


She wore a red blouse and short black skirt and I told her, “You don't look so bad yourself. We will have those young girls eating out of our hands.”


The sexy Latin laughed and quipped, “It's not my hand that I want them eating out of!” We chatted, sipped wine, and discussed what promised to be a wild and exciting night. At eight o'clock sharp the girls arrived and introductions were made. Sharon was the sweet blond that I remembered her to be and Debbie's other friends were named Patti and Heather. Patti was a tall, slender girl with small tits. What stood out about her was her pretty face and extremely long fingernails which I found unusual for such a young girl. She had brown hair and long lanky legs. Heather on the other hand had long blond hair, big blue eyes, and a healthy set of tits. She was definitely the cheerleader type. All four of the girls were eighteen years of age.


We drank wine, chatted, and listened to music when I informed them that Vanessa owned a shop downtown and that she was going to display some of her goods. While Vanessa was opening the boxes I went to get another bottle of wine. Debbie came with me and softly said, “Patti and Heather are cool with having an all girl orgy but I don't know about Sharon; she is so straight laced that I was afraid to ask her.”


I answered, “Don't you worry about it baby girl; leave that to me. Everything is going to turn out alright, you will see!”


We returned to the living room and filled everyone's glasses and the girls were all trying on the sexy lingerie; all except Sharon that is. I told her, “Sharon try on something, it will be fun.”


“I...I don't think that I want to.”


“Why? Are you shy or something? After all it is only us girls. Don't be a party-pooper and join in the fun.” She said nothing and didn't move so I guided her to the boxes and picked out a sexy black set for her. Sharon didn't protest but she was trembling like a timid little bird as I disrobed her and helped her into the lingerie. Sharon tried to cover herself with her hands but I brought them to her waist and told her that she was a vision of loveliness.


The girls looked in the mirror, at each other, and at us. Sexual excitement filled the air and they were feeling the wine just enough to let down their inhibitions so I turned off the music and played a lesbian video. Heather and Patti sat on the love seat and the rest of us sat on the sofa. Debbie was on one end, I was next, then Sharon, and Vanessa was on the other end so I sat between Debbie and Sharon. Before long Debbie was nursing on my breasts, the girls on the love seat were making out, but Sharon kept pushing away Vanessa's hands saying, “No, don't, stop it!”


I asked, “What's wrong Sharon?”


She replied, “This isn't right; my mother always told me that it was wrong for two girls to have sex. I can't do this.” I informed her that I had another video that just might change her mind. When the video came on and Ann Blake was on her knees feverishly devouring my sopping black cunt all the girls identified her and spoke her name as they watched in disbelief. All Sharon could mutter was, “Mom!”


I put my hands between her legs and said, “Just as I suspected, your little pussy is drenched. You like watching your mother going down on me don't you naughty girl?” She didn't say a word but her pussy told me everything that I wanted to know as I added another finger and she humped back wildly. Vanessa hand feed Sharon her ample breasts as I fingered her to orgasm.


Vanessa got to her knees and invaded Sharon's cherry pie with her rather long tongue; Debbie joined her on the floor and began feasting on my blackberry-pie. I glanced over at the love seat and Patti and Heather were engaged in a wild sixty-nine. They looked much younger than they were with their bald pussies. The scent of female sex filled the room. Sharon was moaning loudly as she was reaching another orgasm.


After covering Debbie's face with cum I strapped on the eight inch dildo and fucked her missionary style. Then I fucked Patti and Heather from behind. Even though I wanted to be her first I smiled as I looked over and saw Sharon with her head buried between Vanessa's spread legs. I went to the phone and told Ann to get her ass over here right now.


When Ann arrived I pulled her in the house still wearing the dildo. As she looked around the room and recognized her daughter and her friends she was petrified. Then she turned crimson when she saw the TV screen and watched me fucking her in the ass. I looked her right in the eyes and sternly said, “Well slut, you are the only one wearing clothes so take them off right now and then suck my dick!” The cowed mother disrobed and went to her knees and tasted the girls cum and pussy juices on the dildo. When she had the dildo clean I took it off and told her to work on my hot cunt.


As I reached a fantastic orgasm I motioned with my hand for the others to come over and gather round. All but Sharon did and Ann went from pussy to pussy and eagerly

munched on each one of them. I told Sharon, “Get your ass over here right now and let your mother taste her naughty little girl!” She slowly walked to the circle and soon she was grabbing her mother's hair, pulling her tight to her horny hole, and shaking to a climax on her mother's face. It was so wicked and depraved that I decided to take it a step further and made Sharon get on her knees and return the favor to her mother. When Sharon was finished with her mother she was made to lick us all but did not complain one bit. As a matter of fact it was plain to see that she was loving it! I said, “Like mother, like daughter.”


A wicked grin crossed Vanessa's face and her eyes glowed as she instructed the girls and Ann to get on all fours. Vanessa reached into her bag of tricks and brought out two dildos that were unlike anything that I had ever seen before. They both had two cocks, a smaller one on top, a larger one on the bottom, and they were pink. I said, “What the hell are they for?”


“She answered, “Just strap one on and I will show you.” Sharon was on the end so Vanessa got behind her and shoved the big one in her pussy and the smaller one up her tight ass. Above the girl's screams I could hear Vanessa yell to me, “Get the hell over here and let's fuck the shit out of these white bitches!” I started with Debbie and we fucked them all hard and furious until they fell limp to the floor.


When they regained their composure we served them all some more wine and without exception they all agreed that it was the most fabulous sex of their lives. Before they left I let everyone know that Ann and Sharon were their fuck-sluts and to use them whenever they wanted. I told them to share the mother-daughter team with their friends, mothers, sisters, and even strangers. I explained that they loved to be abused and humiliated and the more the better.


When everyone else had departed Vanessa lingered and we talked about the night we had just had and our past experiences. The lusty Latin sex-pot inquired, “What about the preacher's wife? Why don't we do her together some time soon?


“I don't know about that. Cathy is special and is really a nice woman. I am not so sure she would go for it.”


Vanessa just smiled and said, “All the better; sounds just like my type. I never fucked a preacher's wife before at least not that I know of. You're not going soft on me are you? I would think that you were in love with her if it hadn't been for what I saw tonight. Let's surprise her and attend the church services Sunday and see what happens.”


“OK, Sunday it is then.”


On Sunday morning Vanessa picked me up to go to church. I wore a conservative black dress but my friend wore a very revealing short flowered pink dress that did little to conceal her ample bosom. When we got in her car her dress rode up her legs and I couldn't help but notice her hairy bush and couldn't believe she was going to church dressed like that. All through the service the folks kept glancing over at us, especially Cathy and a young dark haired woman she was sitting with. When the congregation filed out the the church the minister was on the steps to greet everyone. After we introduced ourselves to him we went to the bottom of the steps and met Cathy and her friend. It turned out that the 22 year old beauty was Brad's younger sister. I invited them to my house for lunch. Cathy went to speak with Brad, came back to us and accepted saying that Brad would be busy for the rest of the day.


We had soup and sandwiches and wine was served. Mary asked Cathy, “How do you know Latisha and Vanessa?”


Cathy responded, “I met Latisha at a church luncheon and we quickly became very good friends. Today was the first time that I met her friend Vanessa,” I suggested we go in the living room and brought the bottle of wine. When Vanessa bent over to put on some music the preacher's wife and sister just stared at her exposed rear-end and pussy. The Latin beauty shocked everyone, including me, when she stated, “What's the matter ladies? Haven't you ever seen a hot Latin cunt before? I happen to know that Cathy is very familiar with Latisha's black cunt!”


Cathy looked scared to death and all Mary could do is mutter, “Wh...wa...what are you talking about?”


Vanessa toyed and teased them saying, “Oh, I'm so sorry I thought you knew. Cathy and Latisha are lovers and from what I hear your sister in-law just adores Latisha's delicious black cunt. Have you ever been with a woman Mary?”


“No never and I don't believe you. That is disgusting and I am getting out of here.”


Mary stood to leave but Vanessa grabbed her and bent her over. The lusty Latin pulled up the frightened girl's dress and put a long finger inside Mary's white panties. The finger went inside her pussy and Vanessa announced, “Aha, just as I thought; your little honey-hole is dripping nectar. All of this sex talk has turned you on hasn't it bitch?” Vanessa tugged Mary's panties down to her ankles and from behind kissed and licked Mary's ass and bald pussy. I told Cathy to disrobe and I did the same. My hands guided the preacher's wife to my tits and she eagerly nursed on them. Mary's body shook as she reached an orgasm. Vanessa pulled Mary upright and took off the rest of the girls clothes and then commanded. “Undress me bitch and you will see what a real hot woman looks like. Do it and do it now!”


With shaking hands Mary lifted the voluptuous Latin woman's dress over her head, gawked at the luscious body before her eyes, and all she could say was, “Oh my God!” Vanessa wore no bra or panties so there was nothing left to take off. Vanessa guided Mary's trembling hands to her breast and Mary immediately began fondling the giant globes of flesh.


The lusty Latin sex-pot pulled the timid woman's face to her heaving breasts and with a low sultry voice urged, “Suck baby suck; show momma how much you like her big brown breasts. Nibble on my nipples and suck them just like you suck cock. Oh yes, you are a good girl, just like that, Oh hell yesssss!” You've done this before haven't you?”


Mary let a big brown nipple slip from her lips, looked up into Vanessa's big brown eyes and cooed, “No I never have but I have thought about what it would be like.” Vanessa looked over at the sofa and saw Cathy on her knees eating my horny black cunt and walked Mary over to the sofa.


Vanessa sat beside me and told Mary to watch her sister-in-law worship my black cunt with her mouth. The naked minister's sister just stood there with wonderment on her pretty face and desire in her eyes as she watched Cathy hungerly gobble up my blackberry-pie and Vanessa sitting next to me with her legs spread invitingly. Vanessa put her fingers on her own pussy, opened it lewdly and invited Mary saying, “I think you know what to do now don't you baby?” Mary assumed the position and began kissing Vanessa's thighs moving up slowly. When she reached the prize she inhaled deeply and her face became flush when she savored the aroma of the aroused pussy inches from her face. She lovingly kissed the swollen pussy lips, stuck out her tongue, licked the hood until the stiff clit popped out, and then sucked it with fervor. Mary displayed a ravenous appetite for the spicy Latin cunt as she feasted with wild passion. Mary was like a woman possessed as she buried her whole face in Vanessa's smoldering cunt.


Mary looked up at Vanessa adoringly as she licked every drop of the sweet honey that dripped from Vanessa's sopping womanhood. The lusty Latin pointed to her butt and Mary did not hesitate. Her tongue and lips lovingly serviced the sex-pot's ass just as she had done to her pussy. The busty bombshell looked down at her latest conquest and noted, “Wow, that was fantastic. Are you sure that you have never done this before?”


“Never but I have a dirty little secret; once I saw the lady next door with a young girl and they were going at it hot and heave. The blinds were open so I could see everything. I masturbated as I watched and think about it all the time. I know that it seems perverted and kinky but it turns me on so much. Then watching Cathy eat that black pussy and you with your legs spread wide was just too much. It was even better than I imagined it would be.”


Vanessa smiled and said, “You think that was kinky, well I have something better for you. Switch places with Cathy and you can taste your second cunt while I enjoy Latisha's blond lover between my legs.” Cathy looked up at me with a questioning look on her face and I just nodded that it was OK. The preacher's wife and sister exchanged places and both tasted a different pussy for the first time. After they both devoured our hairy cunts we bent them over and fucked them with the strap-on dildos. After we fucked them senseless we made them indulge in a nasty sixty-nine. While watching them slurp each other's cunts I realized that I was not only a lesbian that liked to dominate white women sexually but that I was also a voyeur as well. They walked funny when they left but both women expressed a strong desire for a repeat performance soon. Vanessa stayed over for the night and we did our own sixty-nine.


The next morning we awoke and fooled around some more and after another torrid romp in the bed Vanessa blurted out, “You know what? I was going to invite you over to my place to share some of my white sluts with you but I have a much better idea. I will take you to a straight bar and we can seduce a chick that is new to the scene. My roommate likes to go to the lesbian bars but I am like you and want to introduce straight women to my Latin and your black pussy. The seduction is half of the fun. How about next Friday night? Are you game?”


“Yes, count me in; before I'm finished I want to fuck every white woman on the planet. I just can't get enough submissive white bitches to dive between my legs and worship my hairy black cunt. But before you leave I want to feel your long tongue up my pussy once more and I want to taste your cinnamon love-tunnel again. Your spicy cunt is delicious and I just adore sucking you dry.”


“You got it baby. I feel the same way; this is great, we will not only seduce white bitches together but we can fuck each other afterwards. The best of both worlds, so to speak.” Vanessa stuck her long, talented tongue up my pussy and I saw all the colors of the rainbow. I went back to sleep after she left dreaming of Friday night.


Thursday Vanessa called and told me that her roommate wanted to join us but that she preferred to leave her roommate out of it so that she could be alone with me and our conquest. She then suggested that I bring Ann, we could all go to the lesbian bar and leave Ann to entertain her friend while we took off to another club to pick up a straight white chick together. I agreed, hung up the phone, called Ann and told her to come over to my place the next evening dressed to go out nightclubbing.


Ann arrived at my house Friday night wearing a cute white dress looking like a sweet housewife. I considered telling her to dress like the slut she really was but then thought that Vanessa's friend would probably like her better the way she was. I wore a low-cut red dress that barely contained by bust and hung midway between my knees and thighs. I wore no bra but did have on a red thong.


We picked up Vanessa and her friend, she looked more like a man than a woman and her name was Sam. We entered the lesbian bar and slipped into a booth and ordered drinks. After about ten minutes of small talk Vanessa announced, “Latisha and I are going to go out and find a straight girl to fuck but don't worry Sam we are going to leave Ann with you; use her as you will. Sam you are in for a good night. Ann is a submissive and will do anything you tell her to do.”


Sam ogled Ann and said, “Come sit on my lap bitch.” Ann looked at us and then did as she was told. In no time at all Sam had her hand up the blond mother's dress and was fingering Ann. A couple of dikes at the bar were watching the action and Vanessa and I went to the bar and informed them that we were leaving soon and that they should join Sam and Ann in the booth and get in on the action. They drooled when we told them that we turned the horny little housewife into a pussy-licking-slut that just couldn't get enough. The two dikes went to the booth and joined them. They pointed over to us and we knew that they were telling Ann and Sam that we sent them over. Sam just smiled and invited them to sit down.


They joined Sam in mauling poor little Ann, it wasn't long before they had Ann under the table. They all wore slacks and from our vantage point we could see them being tugged down. By the looks on their faces we knew that Ann was giving them all head. Vanessa and I just waived goodbye and walked out of the bar.


We went into a jumping joint with a rock&roll band. We found a couple of seats at the bar and got a lot of attention and were sent drinks but it was all from men; not what we were looking for. When not fending off advances from the horny guys Vanessa was engaged in conversation with a good looking couple sitting next to her. A young blond beauty came in and sat next to me. She had the face of an angel, was a tiny thing but had nice tits. She ordered a double gin&tonic and soon she was sobbing uncontrollably. I put my arm around her and asked, “What's the matter baby? Sometimes it helps to share your problems, you look like you could use a friend and I want to help. Pleas tell me what's wrong?


“My...my no good husband. He works in an office building down the street. His boss is an older Filipino woman, he called me at home today and told me that she had given him a raise but he had to work late. I decided to surprise him and take him out to celebrate but I opened his office door and She had her skirt up and he was kissing her pussy!”


“Did they see you?”


“She saw me and just gave me a wicked grin. He was to busy to see anything.”


“Did you kick her ass?”


“No, I just ran away and now I want to get drunk. I have always been true to him but maybe I should find another man tonight.”


“He must be insane cheating on such a beautiful wife. He is a fool but don't let yourself get picked up in a bar by some guy just looking to get laid. You are better than that. You just need some company and a friend that is willing to listen. Let me be that friend .” I held her in my arms and her face snuggled against my bosom. Her tears trickled down the top of my dress.


She lovingly looked up at me and whispered, “You are so nice to listen to my troubles. It does help to talk about it. You are such a caring person to console a complete stranger like this.” If only she knew just how much I wanted to console her. We ordered two more drinks and she downed her drink and ordered another one right away. I noticed that Vanessa was no longer sitting next to me but soon spotted her on the dance floor with the good looking couple.


I learned that the wronged wife was 21 and her name was April. I took her hand and guided the tipsy wife to the dance floor. She had the face of an angel but she followed my lead and shook her body like the devil to the beat of the music. A slow dance came up and I held her tight as we swayed to the music. She wasn't an inch over five feet and once again her face was in my bosom. I cupped her sweet little ass as I held her close and softly spoke in her ear, “You are such a sweet thing. I can't let you drive like this and I understand why you want to get drunk so you can stay at my place tonight. I would never forgive myself if you got into an accident. Please say yes.”


“You are so kind but I don't want to be a burden to you.”


“Nonsense, I couldn't sleep worrying about you driving. I live alone, have a spare bedroom, you could drink all you want, and besides, I simply adore your company.”


“Well if you're sure then why not?” We went back to the bar and the man was their but not Vanessa or the other woman. He told me that they went to the ladies room. April was downing her drinks way too fast and I told the bartender not to give her any more doubles.


Vanessa and the gorgeous red-head returned and she suggested that we move to a booth in the corner. She said goodnight to the couple and we guided April to a booth. We were right next to the ladies room and April excused her self to go pee. Vanessa said, “Kiss me.” I did and tasted pussy on her lips. She told me, “I took that sexy red-head to the ladies room and made her eat my pussy by just saying the two magic words.”


“Two magic words? What two magic words are you talking about?”


“It's really quite simple Latisha; all I had to say was 'your turn'. She was fantastic and we exchanged numbers. The guy is just a date and not her husband. How are you doing with that pretty little thing?”


“She is having husband problems and is coming home with me.”


Vanessa had that devilish look and said, “You mean that she is coming home with us.” Shortly after April returned from the ladies room we all went to my place. I had to constantly give Vanessa dirty looks on the way home so she would stop running her fingers up April's legs. Vanessa returned my looks with a puzzled look of her own but April was feeling her drinks too much to notice.


When we got to my place we all had a nightcap. Vanessa can to help me with the drinks and asked, “Why all the dirty looks? Don't you want to fuck her?”


“Sure I do but I didn't want to frighten her off before we got home. I feel a little guilty taking advantage of April while she is under the influence but it is not like we are going to rob and hurt her. We are going to take the hurt girl on a trip to paradise and make her feel all better.”


With drinks still in hand we helped April upstairs and into the bedroom. April inquired, “Is this my bedroom? It's beautiful and there is so much room.”


I replied, “No honey, this is my bedroom; you are way to upset to sleep alone tonight so we will all sleep together in my big bed. It will be a fun girls sleep over.”


“Well OK but I don't have any pajamas.”


I smiled at the sweet thing and said, “Don't worry about that little girl, we will all sleep in the nude.” She seemed bewildered as we helped her undress and took our own clothes off. She looked adorable naked and I just loved the sight of her sparse blond pubic hair. She on the other hand just stared at our lush mounds of black pubic hair.


Vanessa moved close to our new plaything and kissed her full on the lips and said, “You are such a sexy little package and I love your big white tits with those pointy pink nipples. I could just eat you all up and I think that's just what I am going to do.” I pressed my tits into her back and fondled her breast and blew into her ear as Vanessa probed April's mouth with her long tongue. The lusty Latin broke the kiss and observed, “You taste so good. Do you like the way my mouth tasted?”


April was trembling now and meekly replied, “Yes but what is that taste?”


Vanessa smiled and said, “That taste you like so much is the redhead's pussy that was in the bar. I knew you would like it; just wait until you taste mine and Latisha's juicy pussies.”


April said, “I...I don't know. I have never ohooooo!”


Vanessa had kissed her way down to the blond fur-pie and probed her pink slit with her long and talented tongue. The little blond was shaking as her juices flowed as her orgasm reached a crescendo. We carried her to the bed and let her come back down to earth. Then Vanessa asked her what the lady's pussy looked like that her husband was eating. April said, “I don't know his face was buried in her pussy but I did see long black hair.”


I told April, “I know how you can get even with your husband for what he did to you.”


Vanessa quipped, “That's the problem; he was doing it to his boss not her!”


April asked, “How can I get even with him?” I told her that she had to learn to eat pussy better than her husband then she could steal the horny bitch away from him and probably get his job while she was at it. She said, “But I never, I couldn't.”


Vanessa reassured her saying, “Don't worry baby we will teach you how; you will love it and become better than him in no time at all.” April looked so confused and didn't know what to say. Vanessa told me to lay on my back and surprised me when she got on top of me facing upwards. Her pussy was right on top of mine when she ordered April, “Get on your hands and knees and get a much closer look at our womanhood!”


April obediently complied and her pretty face was just inches from our smoldering slits. Vanessa urged, “Take a very deep breath and fill your nostrils with the aroma of our aroused pussies.” The cute blond did and then did it again as her face almost touched the two opening flowers. The Latin sex-bomb then asked, “You love the fragrance of our fuming cunts don't you little girl?” Don't be afraid, they won't bite. Put your sweet lips to our puffy pussy lips and then stick your tongue deep inside us. You want to don't you little girl? By the time we are finished you will be able to steal the bitch from your husband easily. Stick your tongue out and taste them; do it now.”


April cooed, “The smell is intoxicating and it is tempting.” Her head lowered to our cunts, she kissed, lapped up and down and ate our cunts out with fervor. We made her tongue fuck our ass holes as well. April feverishly worked all four holes with vigor and was loving it. After that we rewarded her by fucking her silly with the dildos. Her tight ass and small pussy were now large gaping holes.


Before we went to sleep I asked April when she had to be home. She answered, “I am off today and tomorrow so I can stay until tomorrow night if you like.”


I said, “Oh yes, I like, I like very much.”


Vanessa added, “ I think that I will invite a hot redhead over to join us tomorrow.” Our spent bodies drifted off to sleep but we all had great big smiles of contentment on our faces.

THE END (perhaps)














Beth's Big Black Momma

LustyLee77 on Lesbian Stories


Â

Beth's Big Black Momma

By LustyLee


Beth was trying to console her grief stricken mother. Her father had run off with another woman, fled the country, and left them with nothing but unpaid bills. They decided to leave the mansion and seek an inexpensive apartment. By the time they moved into a two bedroom apartment Beth's mother Alice was low on funds and expressed the need for her to find a job as soon as possible. Beth exclaimed, “I can find a job too and we will get along just fine.”

Read More
style="margin-bottom: 0in;">

Alice had home schooled her daughter and wanted her to attend college so she replied, “No way baby; you finish school first and then you will be able to find a much better position.” Alice accepted a job as a waitress and after testing for college Beth was informed that she would have to go to high school and finish the 12th grade first.


It was a strange experience for Beth to be among all of those other young people as she had been overly protected at home. After a month and a half she was becoming somewhat accustomed to school and was getting excellent grades but was too shy to make any friends. While walking to the door after finishing her last class Beth was pulled into a storeroom by two buxom cheerleaders, one was a blonde and the other was a light skinned black girl. She was shoved against the wall and told that if she didn't do as she was told they would kick the shit out of her.


With tears in her blue eyes the eighteen year old slender girl with light brown hair pleaded, “Please don't hurt me. Why are you doing this to me? I will do anything you say, anything at all but I beg you not to beat me up.”


The cheerleaders smiled, pushed the frightened girl to her knees, lifted their skirts, lowered their thongs, pushed Beth's face to their bare pussies and told her to gobble them up and make them cum in her mouth and to be sure to suck and lick up every last drop of their sticky honey. The naive girl never even knew that such acts were ever done but thought that it was much better than getting a beating. When she licked both hot pussies clean she was pushed to the floor and the black girl sternly told her, “Be here at the same time tomorrow and we will feed you some more juicy pussy. Don't tell anyone else about this or you will be beaten to a pulp. Do you understand bitch?”


“Yes, I understand and won't tell a soul.”


The tall blonde added, “You look good with our cum glistening all over your pretty little face. You like the taste of our hot cunts and gooey cum, don't you slut?”


The cowed and confused girl meekly replied, “Yes, yes I do.” They laughed as they left and warned Beth to be on time tomorrow. As Beth walked home she felt degraded and used but at the same time she tingled all over and felt more alive than at any other time in her life. Unknown to the sexy trio the pussy licking escapade had been caught on camera and thoroughly enjoyed by Leona the black lesbian security guard.


The next day Beth was both frightened and titillated as she entered the storeroom, her eyes opened wide, and her mouth dropped when she saw six naked girls and one older Latin woman waiting for her to service them. She learned that Rosa was a porter at the school and the storeroom was her responsibility, They all degraded her with obscenities as she was forced to eat every pussy and ass that was roughly shoved into her face. They left her on the floor and informed her that this would be a daily event. Rosa stayed to lock the door and as she left the storeroom Beth was startled when she was told by an authoritarian security officer to come with her.


Beth fidgeted and squirmed in her chair as Leona played the tape and told Beth that she could be sent to jail, expelled, or suspended. She was scared to death when she learned that her parents would see the tape. Beth pleaded,”Please no; it is just my mother and me. I never did anything like that before but they forced me to do it. Please have mercy on me and I promise to be a good girl. I implore you please let me go and I will do anything you want me to do.”


Leona smiled and said, “Come sit on my lap little girl and we shall discuss it. Perhaps we can work something out.” Beth meekly walked over to the large black woman and sat on her lap. Leona pressed the girl's face to her huge bosom and said “Tell me all about it girl and maybe I can help you.”


“Well, they pulled me into the storeroom and threatened to beat me up if I didn't do those nasty things to them. I didn't want to do it but they made me.”


“I understand child but any fool could plainly see that you loved eating pussy. Your face against my big black tits is making my nipples hard as hell so why don't you just take them out and suck on them while I talk to you.” Beth obediently complied and nursed on the big tits with fervor. She told herself that she was doing it because she had to but deep inside she knew that she loved it.

Leona said, “I know a woman that works as a guard in an all female prison and she told me that the tougher inmates and some of the guards take advantage of timid, pretty, and weaker females that can't take care of themselves. The only answer is for them to become a bitch for a stronger woman that can protect them. Would you like to become my little bitch and have me protect you from all those nasty whores that want to hurt you? I can tell that you are in heaven nursing on my tits; just wait until you feast on my cunt.” Well, what is your answer sweetheart?”


“Would you really protect me from the others?”


“Yes darling now let's get naked.” They disrobed and Beth was moaning with pleasure when Leona nibbled on her tiny pink tits. The dominating 42 year old black woman then pushed Beth to the floor, spread her slim, creamy legs wide, and then dove right in her tiny pink cunt. In about three minutes Leona's long tongue had Beth screaming out in ecstasy as her juices flowed like a river and her frail body trembled and quaked as she violently orgasmed.


Leona then straddled Beth's head and slowly lowered her steamy slit to the white girl's face. Beth flicked out her tongue to tasty the inflamed pussy. Leon scolded, “Whoa girl don't be so fucking eager, take your time and do it right. First inhale my aroma and then spread my cunt open and drink in the beauty of my superior black cunt. Does the smell turn you on? You want to put your mouth on my sexy black cunt don't you? Tell me how you feel and tell me what you want.”


“Your pussy is so big and the smell sets me aflame. I want to taste you, make you cum, drink it all up, and make you feel so good that you will always want me.”


“Good girl, right answer, now chew on my puffy pussy lips and clit. Then lick and suck the motherfucker with everything you got. I want your whole face up my big cunt so far that you can't see light. Never stop licking and sucking the gift that I am offering you. Now do it bitch! Make Momma feel real good and eat the motherfucker right now.”


Beth kissed the thick black pubic hair, sucked the meaty pussy lips, nibbled and sucked the enlarged clit, and marveled at the inner pink of the alluring pussy when her face was roughly pulled tightly to the flooding black hole. She licked and sucked for all that she was worth. Her whole head was not up the hot hole but her whole face was. She had difficulty breathing but she kept on sucking and licking the pungent pussy. Leona held the back of the girl's head tightly to her erupting volcano and exclaimed, “Yes baby, eat your Big Black Momma real good, worship my cunt with your mouth, Yessssss, lick it all up, drink up all my cummmmmm, yessssss!”


After the torrid pussy eating session they cuddled in the afterglow of their lovemaking. Beth shyly asked, “Did I do it right? Did I earn the honor of being your bitch and being able to eat more of your delicious pussy?”


Leona smiled, hugged the girl tight, looked into her blue eyes and said, “Oh hell yeah, you did just great baby, you are my little bitch and I am your Momma. I really enjoyed eating your white pussy too. Don't know why but I have never been with a white woman before but I should have because you are fantastic.”


The following afternoon as Beth was leaving school she was once again pulled into the storeroom but Leona came around the corner and entered right behind her. Leona kicked ass and made it very clear that they were never to bother Beth again. They all agreed and vowed to treat Beth with the utmost respect. Leona drove Beth home and announced that she would be back at eight o'clock to pick her up. Beth lovingly looked into the black woman's dark eyes and replied, “I will be ready Momma.


When Leona parked in front of the apartment Beth rushed out to meet her and slid in the front seat and gave Leona a long sexy kiss. Leona ran her long black fingers up the girl's legs and declared, “When you go out with me don't wear panties anymore; they only get in the way. Why didn't you invite me inside are you ashamed of me? Something is bothering you. Don't hold anything back, let me know what is wrong.”


Beth said, “No I'm not ashamed of you at all it is just that I am not ready to explain us to my mother yet and mom is worried that she won't make enough money to pay the rent as the tips at the diner really suck.”


“You are 18 and do not need your mother's approval. If she loves you she will accept your new lifestyle. I think I have a solution to her financial problems in mind. What is your mother like and how old is she? Tell me all about her.”


“Well she is thirty six, has sandy blonde hair, blue eyes, a nice figure, and her breasts are larger than mine. How can you help her money problems?


“I was going to take you to my place and ravage you but instead we will stop at a lesbian bar that is owned by a friend of mine. The girls that work at her bar do really well with tips so maybe we can get her a job there,”


“Mom working in a lesbian bar! I don't think so; she is much too straight to go for something like that.”


“Let's meet with Monica and see what we can work out.” The couple entered the bar and were drinking beer when Monica walked up to them with hugs and kisses for a warm greeting, Beth was in awe of the place; it was filled with women of all different shapes, sizes, and colors but most of all she was blown-away by the knockout 29 year old ex stripper turned bar owner named Monica. The bronze bombshell stood 6'2”, was slender, had huge busts, a bubble butt, and long shapely legs. As Leona explained the situation Beth was totally captivated with the alluring Monica and felt herself falling under her spell as she got lost in Monica's deep, dark, enchanting, and shining eyes.


Beth snapped back to reality when Monica laughed and told Leona, “So you want me to do you a favor and give your bitch's mother a job? What's in it for me are you going to let me take your little bitch upstairs and fuck her pretty face? If you do then we can work something out.”


Leona nodded 'Yes' and Monica led the mesmerized girl to her upstairs office.


Monica ordered, “Lose the clothes bitch and then undress me! Down in the bar you undressed me with your eyes so now you can do it for real. I couldn't help but notice you lusting after me so now I am going to give you what you want.”


Beth discarded her clothes and with trembling hands removed Monica's black dress. The seductive ebony sex goddess only had a garter, stockings, and high-heels on. Beth was infatuated with with the woman's steamy body and willingly complied when she was instructed to kiss every inch of it. After nursing on the huge ebony breasts, licking and kissing all over, sucking pussy, and kissing ass Beth couldn't move her tongue anymore. Monica patted her on the head and declared, “You did good; now let's go downstairs and see Leona about getting your mom a job here.”


They had a few drinks and decided the best plan was for Leona and Beth to bring Alice over to Monica's place Sunday. Beth asked, “How come you made me sleep with her? I thought I was your girl.”


Leona gave her a stern look and said in no uncertain terms, “You are not my girlfriend you are my little pussy licking bitch. You will do what I say without question. I am going to involve you in many sexual situations with myself and others but don't worry because you are a submissive and you will love every minute of it. Also, I knew how much you wanted Monica; everyone does and soon your mother will discover the joys of lesbian sex. Monica is irresistible and is the perfect choice to seduce your mom. Your mother will be the big winner; she will get a better job and will have the good fortune of tasting Monica's delicious pussy. I will not permit anyone to hurt you but you are my little pussy slut. Do you understand?


“Yes Momma, I understand and am all yours but I am not so sure about my mom.”


“Just leave that to me and it will be alright, you will see. I am coming in with you to meet your mom and we will talk her into visiting Monica Sunday.” Alice was surprised by her daughter's new,older, and black friend but did not understand the full extent of their relationship. The prospect of a new and more lucrative job was a major factor in Alice accepting the offer to visit Monica with her daughter and Leona.


Beth and Alice were impressed by the sprawling estate, were let inside by a young black girl in a skimpy French maid uniform. The slender maid led them to the sitting room where Monica was enjoying a whiskey sour. Introductions were made and Silvia the maid brought in a tray of whiskey sours for all. Alice was seated next to Monica on the sofa and was surprised when Silvia sat on the other side of Alice and joined them with a drink of her own. Leona and Beth cuddled in the love seat. Alice felt uncomfortable watching her daughter and her friend openly displaying affection for each other, Silvia was constantly touching Alice's arm, ear, neck, and leg as they talked. Alice was shocked and aroused when Monica's silk red robe opened displaying her alluring, well stacked, and breathtaking ebony frame. Alice had never been attracted to another female in her entire life and couldn't understand her body's response to this enchanting black woman. She tingled all over and she could feel her pussy flooding.


Monica noticed the all too familiar reaction her body was having on Alice so she pulled her to her bosom and said, “Suck them baby, I know that you want to so just let go and enjoy yourself.” Alice thought to herself that she couldn't do it especially in front of her daughter but her urge for Monica was overpowering and the yearning was not to be denied. She glanced over to see her daughter suckle Leona's black tits and felt Sylvia between her legs tugging down her panties. She could no longer resist and kissed the big ebony melons before sucking on her rubbery nipples.


When Sylvia's extremely long tongue wiggled its way up her pussy Alice screamed out as an explosive orgasm rocked her body, Monica said, “I see that my maid's tongue has found your trigger. That is why she works for me. She is 20 years old but looks much younger; her looks are nothing special but her tongue is second to none.” Monica wiggled her butt to the end of the sofa, spread her legs invitingly, opened her pussy lips, and told Alice, “Do to me what my maid is doing to you. Have you ever tasted a pussy before?”


“No, never but you are so beautiful that I want to taste you.”


Monica beamed and said, “Excellent, there is nothing better than being a woman's first and feeding her hungry mouth my horny cunt. Come on baby and do it because you want my cunt. Do it now!” Alice lowered her head to the bald black love hole and assaulted it with her mouth and tongue. As she delighted in eating Monica's delicious delicacy her own throbbing pussy reached one orgasm after the other as Silvia worked her magic with her long talented tongue. The group started swapping places and Alice was made to feast on every pussy and ass in the room. She felt wicked and depraved when she was made to eat out her own daughter's sopping pussy but felt even more guilty when she explode in another gushing orgasm on her daughter's probing tongue.


Before they went home they were invited back and Alice was told that she had the job. It was explained to her that she would make much better tips if she let the customers grope her and talk dirty to her. Her salary would be double what she was earning at the diner and the tips would be far better. Alice was informed that some of the customers were willing to pay for sex and she could make some good money after her shift was over but that was strictly optional and the decision would always be hers to make.


When they got back to the apartment Leona went inside with the mother and daughter. They thought that she was going to say goodnight but instead she told Alice to lead them to her bedroom. Leona ordered them to get naked and she did the same declaring, “I have only been with two white women in my life and now I have them both together. First I am going to suck your sweet cunts dry and then you are both going to suck my toes, nurse on my tits, eat my cunt, and suck my ass-hole.” Mother and daughter thought that they were too tired but soon were screaming with delight as Leona expertly worked their little love holes. Then they each grabbed a foot and sucked her toes, then her big tits, and finally they took turns on her pussy and ass. Before she left the apartment Leona told them that white women were better in bed and that she was going to recruit some more into their circle. As she was walking out the door Alice asked how Monica could afford to own her own bar and an expensive house at such a young age. Leona answered, “You both found her irresistible; well so did many other women and some of them were women of means that were only too happy to contribute to her cause in return for sexual favors. Without exception they all said that she was the most eatable woman that they ever met.”


Three weeks passed and Alice was happy with her new job; not only was the money great, she had fun with the patrons, made lots of new friends, but best of all she felt thrilled and honored when Monica permitted Alice to service her scrumptious body with tongue and mouth. She felt strange when her daughter and Leona stopped in but it wasn't very often or for too long. Alice felt that while Leona and Monica were friends that Leona didn't want Beth around Monica for too long because of Monica's animal magnetism.


One night Monica summoned Alice to her office and asked, “Have you ever earned any money after work with a paying customer?”


Alice answered, “No, I have partied with some women but not for money.”


“There is a woman at the bar that has expressed an interest in you. Her name is Bridget and she is from Hong Kong. She is extremely wealthy, is of Chinese and French descent , her beauty is intoxicating, she is great in bed, is a young looking thirty-two year old and she is very generous. I am not ordering you to go with her if she makes you an offer but I strongly suggest that you do. Bridget is a close friend of mine and I wouldn't want her to be offended and you will find her pussy to be the best you have ever had; with the exception on mine of course.”


Alice did not want Monica to be offended and she feared not being invited to the office anymore to taste Monica's muffin so she quickly replied, “If she is a friend of yours and if I can be of any help then it will be my pleasure.”


“Good girl and it will indeed be your pleasure and it won't hurt your bank account either. Make her happy and you will soon be financially secure!”


Alice went back to work and saw the exotic beauty sitting at the bar and noticed the woman's eyes following her. About an hour later Alice was at the waitress station of the bar ordering drinks for her customers when Bridget motioned with her long finger to come over. Alice had never seen such long fingernails or such long flowing black hair. Alice felt nervous and her knees were weak as she approached the stunning beauty. Bridget eyed Alice then placed ten one-hundred dollar bills in Alice's trembling hand and announced, “There is plenty more where that came from. I am staying at the Hilton in room 949. I can go wait for you or stay another hour until you are finished work; which would you prefer?”


Alice blushed and stammered, “I ah.. guess that um... it would be better to leave with you.”


Bridget said, “Very well then and Oh, by the way, plan to stay the night.” Alice called Beth to tell her that she would be staying the night with a friend.


Beth was riding Leona's face at the time but knew that her mother was not just going to visit a friend. She had no doubt at all that her mom would be playing the tongue in pussy game. They had been having sex with the lights on and the blinds wide open. It was Leona's idea to let the sexy redhead neighbor watch them because she was trying to entice the twenty-six year old housewife to join them. It took awhile for her to spot them but once she did she started peeking through the curtains and became bolder leaving them open and the last couple of nights the sexy redhead masturbated while watching the torrid sex show.


Leona asked for the housewife's phone number and called her saying, “I noticed that you can't keep your fingers out of your red haired pussy when you watch us so why don't you come over and join in the fun?”


Donna was embarrassed having been discovered and said, “Oh my, I couldn't do that. I am a married woman and have never been with another female before. I wouldn't know what to do.”


Leona told Donna, “I know that your husband works nights and you get lonely so just come over and talk. We will put our robes on and you can do the same and we can all have a neighborly drink together; come on over.” Donna reluctantly agreed and soon found herself sitting between Leona and Alice on the sofa sipping brandy.


Leona opened her robe displaying her huge black breasts, She pulled the frightened redhead to her tits and demanded, “Suck them bitch and this time you don't have to just imagine what it would be like or finger your hot little cunt because my little girl is going to show you just how good she is at making a pussy hum and cum. Donna wanted to protest but with her mouth full of tit and Beth's tongue snaking up her slit all she could do was gasp. Leona pushed her head away when she bit her tit when she reached an orgasm crying out, “Oh my god, oh my god, it feels soooo goooddd, yessss!”


Leona exclaimed, “You bit my tit bitch! What the hell is wrong with you?”


Donna panted, “I...I'm so sorry but I have never cum so hard before. I never knew that anything could feel this good.”


Leona told her that the fun had just begun and before they were finished with her she would cum more times than her husband makes her cum in a month. Donna was slumped down and Beth was eagerly feasting on her hot juicy pussy. Leona straddled the redhead's face and sternly asserted, “Now I'm going to feed you my big black hairy cunt and you're going to love it but I am warning you, do not bite it or you will pay big time. Now suck it bitch, just like my slut is doing to you.”


Donna's pussy flowed like a river as she enjoyed eating the juicy cunt almost as much as she liked what Beth was doing to her horny love hole. Beth and Leona exchanged places and Donna continued to cum as she devoured Beth's creamy cunt and thrilled to Leona's long tongue. Donna passed out from sheer exhaustion after reaching so many orgasms. When she came to she realized what happened and said, “Oh my god, I better get home before my husband and what if Alice had walked in on us?” Donna was shocked to learn that Alice also had sex with them. Then she cried, “Oh no, now I am a lesbian but I love my husband. How could this be?”


Leona chuckled and said, “Just because you had the best sex of your life with us does not make you a lesbian. If you still love your husband then chances are that you are bi-sexual. Every woman that I have ever known loves pussy but some of them never get to try it so they don't know what they are missing. You have to decide if you are going to tell your husband or not but I gotta tell you that it's best to be honest and not deceive him.”


“You are right but I don't want to hurt or lose him.”


Leona thought for a second then stated, “It is good that you don't want to hurt him but chances are that if he is like most men he will want to watch or join in.”


Donna put on her robe and went out the door saying, “Let me think about it but I do want to do this again. You two have turned me into a sex crazed, pussy loving slut, and I want more. I will call you tomorrow.”


Alice was ushered out of the bar by the elbow and helped into the backseat of a limousine chauffeured by a buxom blonde. Bridget slid in beside her and instructed the driver to take them back to the Hilton. Bridget held both sides of Alice's face and kissed her passionately. Alice adored the woman's cherry flavored lips and felt her pussy moisten when their tongues intertwined. The exotic beauty slid her hand up Alice's creamy legs and inserted two fingers in her steamy pussy. The extra long fingernails hurt but felt good at the same time. Bridget called out to the driver and told her, “This fucking slut is soaked from just the touch of my fingers. She is going to require attention all night long so you will have to join us in bed. We can tag team the slut and see if we can drain the ocean of cum from her. “ Alice swooned as Bridget kept finger fucking her.


Mona the driver turned and said, “Thanks boss; this ought to be a lot of fun.”


Bridget and Alice waited by the elevator while Mona parked the limo. The Hong Kong knockout continued to finger poor little Alice who felt so embarrassed when she saw the young lady behind the desk watching them. Bridget taunted her saying, “What's the matter you filthy slut? Does it bother you having an audience while you are creaming on my fingers? Well you better get used to it because having sex with an audience is going to be part of your life from now on. You haven't seen anything yet.” Mona joined them and they got into the next elevator. Three nineteen year old college students were running to catch the elevator and Mona held the door open for them.


The girls thanked them but were aghast when Bridget and Mona began fondling the older woman. They took out her breasts and fingered her pussy and ass. Bridget turned to the students and asked, “Would you like to come to my room for some drinks and watch us fuck this horny slut? Think before you answer because an opportunity like this doesn't come along everyday or are you too afraid?”


Mona eyed the three confused schoolgirls and said, “They have no guts they are just three little wimps. Forget about them and let's fuck our slut. They probably couldn't even handle the drinks.”


The three girls were a study in contrast; there was a cute little blonde, a brown haired girl with thick glasses that looked very studious, and a heavyset girl with big boobs. The heavy girl asked if all they had to do was watch and drink. Bridget answered, “That's it, you don't have to have sex; just drink, watch, and enjoy. We are training our pussy slut to indulge in public sex. This is our floor so if you're game then come on; it not then go to your room and regret what you missed for the rest of your life.” The girls did not say a word but followed them to the room.


Once inside Mona poured everyone a stiff drink and Bridget ordered Alice to do a slow sensual strip. Alice gulped down her drink and began swaying to the music. She wondered what she had gotten herself into and if it was worth it but then she thought about the money and Monica and started disrobing as she danced sexily to the music. When she got down to her work shoes and socks she was told to stop and lay on her back in the bed. Bridget and Mona disrobed and joined her in bed and ate her leaking cunt until the cum stains were visible on the sheets. After many orgasms Alice was told to get between the twenty-two year old Mona's legs and gorge on her bare pussy. Bridget violently fingered Alice's ass and pussy while she feasted on Mona's cunt. They changed positions and Alice marveled at the silk like black pubic hair that surrounded her pussy and ass. She loved the taste of the exotic woman and feasted with vigor. Unknown to Alice Mona had strapped on a 10” purple dildo and assaulted her pussy from behind. Alice's screams were muffled as her face was pushed deeper into Bridget's smoldering slit.


Alice was then placed on her back and fucked in the missionary position while Bridget sat on her face. Bridget noticed the girl's playing with themselves and stated, “I'm tired does anyone else want to feel this slut's tongue up their pussy.”


The heavyset girl was first and fucked Alice's face with fury. Alice was gasping for breath as her nose as well as her mouth was swallowed up by the plump girl's hungry cunt. The girl continued to fuck her face and pussy juices and cum covered her face so much that her eyes were almost glued shut but at least she was able to grab a breath of air every now and then. The other two girls took their turn sitting on Alice's face but they were much more genteel. All this time Mona continued to pummel her stretching pussy; it felt like it was ripping apart. The three girls were each given a strap-on and told to Relieve Mona and keep fucking the slut. Once again the full-sized girl went first and pounded Alice without mercy but she was in for a big surprise when a two pronged dildo entered her pussy and ass worn by Bridget. When miss plump complained too much the big dildo was shoved up her ass and was stretching it just like Alice's pussy. When the other girls saw what was happening to their chunky friend they attempted to gather their clothing and get the hell out of there but Mona blocked their path and tossed them to the floor. Bridget pulled miss chunky off Alice and placed her on her knees, helped Alice recover, strapped a huge dildo on Alice and told her to get even. Alice derived a great deal of pleasure while stuffing miss piggy's two gaping holes.


Bridget and Mona fucked the other two girls silly and then made them eat out their pussies and ass holes. Then all three girls were made to kiss Alice's sore, gaping, and swollen pussy and make it all better. When the girls finally left Mona called out, “Ya all come back soon now, ya hear.” The three then got some much needed sleep.


The next day Bridget called Monica and asked if she could keep Alice for another day. Monica said OK, I will call her daughter and let her know.”


Bridget's couldn't believe what she was hearing and asked about the daughter. Monica informed her that she was eighteen, was as cute as they come, but was Leona's bitch. Bridge replied, “Well maybe Leona and I can work something out so that I can borrow her for a week or so.”


“Leona could use some more money so she just might but you two will have to work that out. Take good care of Alice and I will see you both tomorrow.”


When Alice woke up she was told that there was a little something for her on the dresser. She walked funny complaining that her pussy was sore but her eyes opened wide when she saw a large stack of hundred-dollar bills. Before she could speak Bridget told her, “There is ten thousand dollars there and it is all for you honey. You earned it and there will be more for you tomorrow when I drop you off at work. Your clothes will be cleaned today and I have a little something for you to wear today and tonight. Now get over here and show me some appreciation.” Alice did not hesitate to run over to the bed and eat Bridget's scrumptious pussy for breakfast. Mona slept through the whole thing.


Later they were getting ready to go to a business meeting with one of Bridget's associates. Alice was given a pink sun dress to wear and shown the shortest skirt that she had ever seen and was told that today Bridget wanted Alice to look like a sweet housewife but at night she would be made up to look like a street whore.


When they arrived at an office building Mona was told to wait for them. Alice asked, “Why do you need me at a business meeting? I don't understand.”


Bridget laughed and said, “You will darling; soon it will be very clear to you. No more questions just do as you are told.” They entered an office, an extremely attractive receptionist greeted them, they were informed that they were expected, and were ushered into a large office. Introductions were made and they all sat at a conference table. Gretchen was a large woman in her fifties and Amanda was a slender woman in her forties, Gretchen had gray hair while Amanda's was brown. After discussing business for an hour Bridget told Alice to get under the table and do her thing.


Alice responded “Wa...What?”


Bridget fumed, “Don't act so fucking stupid. Get under the table, take off our shoes and panties, and then suck our toes and eat our cunts. Do it now bitch!”


Alice's face turned crimson, she fell to her knees, scurried under the table, heard Gretchen say “Me first.” Alice removed the older woman's shoes and sucked her stocking clad feet. She was aware of the other two discarding their shoes and spreading their legs. Alice kissed up the chubby legs and removed the woman's panties and was hit my the musky smell of the gray haired aroused pussy. Alice ate with fervor while the woman's legs held her head in a vice like grip.


When the woman orgasmed and relaxed her grip Alice moved on to Amanda. “Bridget inquired, “What about the sexy receptionist? Is she into women?


Gretchen replied, “I wouldn't have hired her if she wasn't.”


Bridget announced, “Then bring the foxy bitch in and let Alice eat her cunt out so I can see the look on her beautiful face when she gets off.” Gretchen buzzed Alica in and the twenty-three year old Cuban was more than willing to join the party.


Bridget asked Amanda, “What about your secretary? Do you think she would like to join the party?”


Amanda answered, “I don't know; I have been trying to get into her pants but she is straight although she came close to giving in a couple of times. I know that she is thinking about it and it's just a matter of time.”


Bridget said, “Great! This will be a wonderful way to introduce her to lesbian sex. I'm sure that Alice will make this an experience that she will love and want more of woman to woman sex.”


Amanda was reluctant but excited at the same time so she called Connie and told her to come over. The cute little blonde sat at the table and was instantly aware of the scent of female arousal. She noticed the look of pure pleasure on Alica's face then heard her say. “Yes eat my caramel cunt! Suck it bitch, make me cum in your mouth. Yessssss!”


Connie considered getting up and running out of the room but Bridget told Alice to take care of the newcomer. Bridget stood behind Connie to hold her in place. She licked the girl's neck and ear as she fondled her breast. When she felt a tongue lapping her pussy Connie lost it and gave no more thought to leaving. She screamed out, “Oh god, oh shit, yesssss suck meeee! It feels soooo fucking good, don't stop pleassssseeee.”


Amanda walked over to Connie and said, “I wish that it was me between your legs instead of her but at least now you know what you have been missing all this time.” Amanda lifted her skirt and moved her dripping cunt to Connie's face and said, “Eat it baby; suck your boss's pussy and make me feel like that woman under the table is making you feel. I have waited so long for this moment and want to see your blue eyes as you gobble up my cunt so keep looking up at me and do it baby.” For the first time in her life Connie tasted pussy and found that she loved it. She kept looking up at her boss's lust filled eyes as she slurped her sloppy cunt and fondled her breasts. The scene soon turned into a full-fledged orgy.


Each woman had tasted every other woman in the room and they were all fully satisfied. Gretchen excitedly asked, “When are we going to have our next meeting?”


Bridget smiled wickedly and announced, “Soon, very soon, and I have a special surprise for everybody. Our little pussy licker Alice has an eighteen year old daughter that loves pussy just like her mother does. I will try to arrange for her to be our special under the table guest next time along with a young black girl that works for a friend on mine; you have to see and feel her tongue to appreciate how long and talented it is. See you all next time, goodbye and keep your cunts wet.”


They went back to the Hilton and took a long nap. When they got up Alice was made to wear the micro-mini-skirt , a see-through top, fuck me heels, and her face was made up with too much powder, rouge, and lipstick. Mission accomplished; she now looked like a common street whore. Alice felt so out of place as they ate in the Hilton dinning room. She wanted to hide and felt that everyone was staring at her.


When they got into the limo Bridget said, “I was going to take you to the park and have you eat out some strange pussy but too many men would get in our way so I am going to take you to a private lesbian club that caters to rich women with strange fetish desires. When I bring your little girl we will dress her like a little school girl and she will be a big hit but I am sure that we will find some uppity bitches that fantasize about fucking a street walker or a nasty slut.”


Donna joined them as they went inside the club. It was very plush and was filled with refined looking women and others dressed like nuns, schoolgirls, teachers, lady cops, whores and a wide variety of other getups. Alice gazed around the room and inquired, “How come none of these women are having sex? I imagined that it would be wild, hot, and one big orgy.”


Bridget explained that all of the regulars had room keys and could invite others there for wild and crazy sex. Only dancing, kissing and some touching was allowed in the main room. While sipping their drinks an elegant redhead in her thirty's asked Bridget if she could use her slut. Bridget replied, “Of course you can but only if we can watch.”


The woman waved two others over dressed as policewomen and announced to Alice, “I am the lead vice detective and we are taking you in for prostitution; cuff her ladies.” Alice had her hands cuffed behind her back and was roughly led to a private room. The women probed her with their nightsticks and ordered her to perform oral sex on them. After that Bridget, Mona, and Alice took two women dressed as teacher and student to their room and had their way with them. After several more erotic encounters they went back to the Hilton, changed, and drove Alice to work.


When the three entered the bar Alice was both stunned and delighted when she received a thundering round of applause. It made her feel so good when so many customers and coworkers as well as Monica expressed how much they missed her and how glad they were to see her back. Leona and Beth were among the greeters and gave her hugs and kisses. Bridget took her aside and discretely handed her another stack of money. When Alice went to work Bridget, Mona, and Monica, joined Beth and Leona for a drink. The Hong Kong beauty told Leona that she would like to take Beth for a few days next month and added that she would make it well worth her while. Leona knew exactly how generous Bridget could be and responded, “Sure, the change of scenery will do her good, just bring her back unharmed.”


Bridget said, “She will be just fine and will come back to you as the same girl but somewhat more experienced.”


When Bridget expressed an interest in using Alice again and borrowing her maid for another trip. Monica told her, “Yes, you can take the maid this time but not Alice. Wait awhile before you take Alice again. I am happy for her to make enough to buy a new car and perhaps a house and live without having to worry about paying her bills but I don't want her to get so rich that she won't work for me anymore so you can only see her a few times a year but I know that you are into variety so that shouldn't be a problem for you.”


They agreed and drank and partied and Alice their waitress was well taken care of with gratuity's but was exhausted. Beth couldn't help but wonder about her trip with Bridget but felt excited thinking about the possibilities. Beth decided that it was great to have her Big Black Momma for a lover and still be able to experience the joy of being with other women. Monica shocked them when she told Bridget, “When you take Beth and my maid on your little trip I want you to leave your beautiful driver Mona with me.”


Bridget thought for a moment and answered, “Sure, it only seems fair but I will miss her.”


Monica smiled and said, “Good but just think about how great your reunion with her will be!”

THE END (Maybe)


Lewd&Lusty Latisha

LustyLee77 on Lesbian Stories

 

Lewd&Lusty Latisha

By LustyLee77


The sun shown brightly through the blinds as I drank my morning coffee and pondered my life. Here I was 26 years old and all alone. My mind took me back to my school days and my early experiences with sex. There had been a few boys and several girls. Then I met Brad and soon after we got married. He was a police officer for Lower Merion Townsh

Read More
ip and on a routine traffic stop he was shot to death. That was four months ago and I just can't get over it. Sex with Brad was not all that exciting but he was such a great guy; we had been married for six years and I miss him so much. I had been faithful to Brad since we first meet, unless my vibrator counts, but now there are strong urges to have sexual contact with another human being.


Lately I have been spending a lot of time on the computer reading erotic stories, especially about lesbians. I have found some lesbian chat rooms and joined in the sex talk. One girl sent me a picture of herself, she was a cute white girl named Joy. She asked me to describe myself and I told her that I was a black woman 26 years old, was 5'10” tall, had 38DD bust, was very dark complected, had black hair and dark eyes. I was astounded and very aroused when she begged me to send her a picture of myself and informed me that she wanted to worship my black body with her tongue and eat my pussy until I came all over her face!


Finally I sent her a picture of myself wearing sexy lingerie. Joy responded by offering herself to be my sex slave and willingly obey my every command. It was tempting but I explained my circumstances and asked her to give me more time before we even thought about meeting. Joy said that she was disappointed but understood and told me that when I was ready she would be there.


There were all sorts of women on the web site, some just looking for a fling, some wanting a commitment, some wanting just to talk but what excited me the most was the ones that wanted to be submissive. There was another black woman that seemed to have quite a few woman lusting after her, she went by the name of Mistress Wanda. I asked her what her secret was and she told me that some women just like to be dominated and that is what she loved to do. It turned out that she lived about 35 miles away and told me that whenever I wanted she would have some of her slaves over to her place and we could have a party. My pussy was flooding at the thought of having other women eat me out.


I had a session with my vibrator, showered, and went shopping. While at the mall I decide to get a bite to eat but my mind kept thinking about submissive women and my pussy was still wet. The sweet young thing that took my order was a redhead, she had a beautiful face, big green eyes, and a charming smile. She introduced herself as Debbie and I couldn't help but notice that she kept staring at my big black tits. It was July in Pennsylvania and extremely hot and sticky so I wore a tank top and shorts. During the course of my meal Debbie stopped by often and told me. “If you need anything, anything at all, just ask.” Her young pretty face blushed as she gazed at my body and it made me horny as hell.


After paying the check and leaving a generous tip I decided to go for it and asked Debbie, “When do you get finished work? Perhaps we could go for a drink and get to know one another better. You are so nice and I really enjoyed your company.”


She gushed, “Oh, I would love that but I am only eighteen. My shift will be oven in 45 minutes though.”


“Great, I will be back to pick you up and we can have a few drinks at my house. I won't tell anyone if you don't. It will be nice, what do you say?”


“Sounds great, I will meet you out front.” I window shopped for about forty five minutes but my mind was on sex the whole time. I couldn't believe how bold I had become but I was also nervous because I hadn't had sex with anyone but Brad in a long, long time. Still, the thought of seducing this white girl was so arousing. As I approached the restaurant she was standing there looking so adorable. I asked Debbie where her car was parked and she answered, “Oh, I don't have a car yet, I take the bus.”


“Good, then you can ride with me.” We walked to my car together, chatted, and we both remarked how hot it was outside. As she got in my car her skirt rose and I got a glimpse of her creamy white thighs. Debbie told me that her parents were divorced and she lived with her mom. I told her what happened to my husband and she put her arm around me and expressed how bad she felt for me and asked if there was anything she could do. The warmth of her young body was driving me insane with lust and I answered, “What do you have in mind? What would you like to do for me?”


Debbie turned crimson, looked at my body and shyly said, “Oh, I don't know; anything you want me to do. I guess.” I couldn't believe that I was actually doing this! I was actually taking this white girl home to seduce her and looking forward to getting into her pants with wild anticipation. By the time we got home my crotch was drenched.


As we entered the house Debbie exclaimed, “Your house is so beautiful; what do you do for a living?”


“Nothing, nothing at all. My husband had lots of insurance and I am well taken care of. Early in our marriage I did some lingerie modeling and exotic dancing but my husband did not approve and made me quit. Please have a seat and tell me what you would like to drink?”


“I don't know. You choose something for me.” I got behind the bar and poured us both a stiff rum and coke. I put on some music and sat on the sofa very close to her and whispered in her ear that I was so glad for her company and that I had been very lonely. Debbie openly admired my voluptuous frame saying, “A woman so beautiful and sexy as you should never be lonely. God! You are a the most alluring creature that I have ever seen.”


After a few more drinks she started slurring her words and could not keep her eyes off of my breasts. I chuckled and told her, “You seem to like looking at my tits. Would you like to see more of them?”


Debbie seemed to be under a spell of some kind and simply muttered, “Yes.” Her big green eyes opened wide and she licked her lips as I took of my top and tossed it aside boldly displaying my ample black melons for her to admire. All she could say was, “Wow! They are so big and oh so beautiful.”


I told her, “Don't be shy little girl, come nurse on these big motherfuckers; you know that you want to don't you baby girl? Much to my delight she wasted no time putting her sweet lips on my stiff nipples and sucked like a little baby. I hand-fed them to her and she eagerly nursed on both of them. While she was slobbering all over my tits my fingers went up her skirt and found her love tunnel, it was soaked and ready to accept my long black fingers. Slowly at the start but then more rapidly I finger fucked her fuming cunt. One finger at first but soon there were three fingers stuffing her hungry hole. She squealed with delight and her cum covered my pumping fingers. I pulled her sucking mouth off of my tits and told her, “Let's take this to the bedroom and get nude and lewd!”


We went upstairs and started stripping. She had a nice body with medium sized breasts and I liked her freckles. Debbie stared in awe at my plush pubic hair and big pussy lips as I admired her thin lipped love box and sparse red pubic hair. I pushed her down on the bed and kissed her full on the lips. Then I fucked her mouth with my tongue and was pleased when her tongue licked mine. I kissed down her neck, then lingered for awhile on her tits and marveled at her pointy red nipples. I then went to her navel and sucked it, then to her thighs, I licked and kissed my way to her smoldering little pussy and inhaled her aroused scent She cooed and sighed as my tongue found it's way up her honey-hole. Soon she was fucking my face with passion as I devoured her pussy and drank up all of her juices.


I sat up and let her come back down to earth. I told her that I loved the contrast between her creamy white skin and my black skin. She said, “So do I and not only that but your big tits with black nipples and your fat pussy with the forest of black curly pubic hair just drives me wild. Your lips are so much fuller than mine and your tongue is much longer. You are incredible and you drive me insane with desire.”


My ebony body moved over her white frame and my tits rubbed hers before they met her lips. I went back down her body and fucked her pussy with my tits. She screamed out in ecstasy and had another orgasm on my breasts. I brought them back to her mouth and she licked her own juices off my breasts. I asked, “Do you like the taste of your own cunt little girl?” She nodded her head 'yes' then I asked her if she would like to taste mine. Once again she just nodded.


I put my knees on either side of her head and lowered my dripping pussy to her sweet lips. She eagerly started licking and sucking my hot cunt. I said, “Whoa baby, take it easy. Kiss my pussy lips, then lick them, then gently nibble on my big fat pussy lips, suck my clit for awhile then you can stick your tongue up my cunt and suck it dry.” Debbie followed orders perfectly and gobbled up everything. I swear her mouth was like a vacuum cleaner. She licked and sucked me dry; I lost track of how many orgasms that I had while fucking her pretty white face. It was the most fantastic sex of my life and I decided then and there that I was going to seduce and fuck as many white women as I could.


I stroked Debbie's long red hair and told her that she looked so sexy with my cum and pussy juices all over her face. We got dressed and I drove her home. She lived in a modest apartment and invited me in to meet her mother but I told her maybe another time. I really did not feel like meeting the mother of the girl I just fucked. She gave me her phone number and pleaded with me to call her, saying, “I love you and am willing to do anything you want me to do. I just want to be with you.”


I told her, “I have just had sex for the first time since I lost my husband. It was great and so are you but now I want to fuck as many white bitches as I can. I like you and want to see you again and will call you soon but no commitments, do you understand? It may sound harsh but it is better to be truthful now than to deceive you and hurt you later.”


“You don't have to make a commitment; I just want to be with you again. I will even introduce my friends to your luscious black pussy. I will bring you all the white girls that you want. Latisha I just want to be with you and will do anything and everything to please you.”


I kissed her goodbye and told her that I would call her soon. I went home and relaxed while thinking of Debbie's face between my legs and dreaming of other white women worshiping my big tits and hot cunt. I was startled by a crashing sound outside, looked out, and saw the prim and proper Ann Blake getting out of her car and surveying the damage. She had hit a parked car and was looking around to see if anyone saw the accident. I rushed for my camera and started taking pictures. When she felt that no one had seen what happened she hopped in her car and took off.


Ann lived down the street and was a snob. She always walked around as if she were better than anyone else. I know she didn't like black people and rarely talked to me. When she did she always talked down to me like I was dirt beneath her feet. I considered calling the police but had a better idea. I decided to give her a call and see how far she would go to keep the photos from the police. Ann answered the phone and when she realized who was calling she impatiently asked, “What the hell do you want?”


I responded, “Now, now, Ann, you should be nicer to me being that I have pictures of you fleeing the scene of a crime.”


There was a moment of silence then she asked in a much more subdued tone, “What is it that you want?”


“Well Ann, come over here in an hour and we will have a few friendly drinks and talk it over. If you fail to show up I will call the police and give them the pictures I have of you at the scene of the accident. The choice is all yours.”


Without hesitation she agreed to come over. I went to the bathroom to freshen up and wore nothing but a red satin robe. Ann was prompt and drank scotch on the rocks while I had another rum and coke. After taking a sip of her drink, Ann with anger in her voice demanded, “All right what is it you want. I do have some money but this is blackmail you know.”


The 37 year old mother and housewife displayed a mixture of anger and fear when she asked, “How much?”


I replied. “I don't want your money Ann, I just want us to become very good friends. I am sure that would be better than facing the police for a hit and run charge or do you hate black folks that much?”


I poured her another drink and could tell she was lying when she said, “I don't hate blacks or anyone else for that matter. If you want to be friends then fine. The only reason that I ran away was because I have too many points on my drivers license already. It was stupid I know but the fear of loosing my license clouded my judgment.”


I let my robe slip open so that she could get a good view of my luscious ebony body. She would look and then quickly avert her eyes only to return her gaze on my sexy frame. She was uncomfortable and nervous but did not want to say anything to offend me as I had her fate in my hands. Ann was downing her drinks fast and I was quick to refill her glass. The more she drank the more she stared at my breasts. She tried to make some excuse about having to get home but I sternly told Ann that she could not leave until we became special friends. She slurred, “ I...I don't think uh that I know what you mean. You are not suggesting that we um, ah, have sex, are you? That's disgusting, I am straight and that is out of the question. I ah, have to go now.”


I put my hand on her leg and she froze. She had a horrified look on her face as my hand slowly went higher up her leg and into the blond mother's panties. She was panting as I fingered her moist cavern. Becoming more emboldened by her arousal and submission I made my first attempt to totally dominate and humiliate another woman. I scolded her saying, “You are a fucking liar. How dare you lie to me and say that you don't want to have sex with another woman? Your pig cunt is flowing like a river! You want it and you want it real bad, don't you pig slut? Answer me whore and tell me the truth this time.”


“Yes, yes, I want it.”


“Not good enough slut. Tell me exactly what you want.”


“I want you to keep fucking my pussy; I want to cum!”


“I know you do bitch but not yet.” She looked so disappointed when I withdrew my fingers from her sopping pussy. I took off my robe and discarded it and saw the desire and lust in her blue eyes as she gazed at my nakedness. I put my fingers to her lips and told her to taste herself. She licked and sucked my fingers with fervor. I pulled Ann to her feet and sat down on the chair and told her, “You think your pig cunt taste good just wait until you feast on my hot black cunt. Have you ever licked a black pussy?”


“No, never. The only experience I have ever had with another woman was with my roommate in college. She was a blond too.”


“Well bitch this is your lucky night. By the time I get through with you your vile racist thoughts will be a thing of the past. Now I want you to slowly strip for me, do it sexy and watch me play with my tits and finger my cunt as you take it off.” Ann lifted off her dress and slowly and temptingly discarded her panties and bra. She was slender and quite fit for her age. She had a blond bush but her tits were nonexistent. I ordered her to keep dancing and mocked her. “You have the tits of a little boy! Why do you even bother to wear a bra? No wonder you could not keep your eyes off of my big black tits! You want to fondle them and nurse on them don't you Ann? Come sit on my lap.”


Ann willingly complied and sat on my lap. Without being told she tried to contain them in her tiny white hands. Ann wore a look of total amazement as she, lifted, dropped, squeezed, and lovingly fondled my boobs. I stuffed three, then four fingers up her slushy cunt. I decided to fist fuck this white bitch and send her over the top. I had to tell her not to bite too hard on my nipples as she reached one orgasm after the other. My arm was in her half way up to my elbow. I could feel her pussy expand and flood; it amazed me that such a small woman could take so much up her pussy. With a loud swish, plop, my arm withdrew from her stretched cunt. Her pussy was now a gaping gooey hole. Then my submissive slut was made to lick my hand and arm clean.


When I was satisfied that it was clean enough I commanded, “Good girl, now for your treat, get on the rug, on your knees and and enjoy your first taste of a superior black woman's pussy. Worship my black cunt with your lips and tongue. Do it now!” Much to my delight the former racist, prim, and proper white wife attacked my clammy cunt like a starving man would a juice steak. I mean she put everything she had into it, she sucked and slurped for over an hour. I lifted my long black legs and told her that some cum leaked down into my ass-hole and that she should stick her tongue up there and lick it all out. She not only did that but she kissed my ass-hole and all over my black buttocks.


We were both totally spent and relaxed in each others arms. I told Ann that she was a good little slut, that I wanted to have her come over every time I called, that she was now my property and would do whatever I wanted her to do. To my surprise she thanked me and said she hoped that I would call her soon. I said, “You are a real slut, you loved my arm up your sloppy cunt, and I could tell that you had orgasms while you ate my black pussy and ass. How does it feel to be a black woman's pussy slut and cunt lapper?


“I never would have guessed it Latisha but submitting to you and having you degrade me was by far the most spectacular sex in my whole life. Yes, I am your white fuck-slut and loving it!”


“Good Ann, how old is your daughter and what is her name?”


Ann was trembling with fear and her face got even whiter as she mumbled, “Her name is Sharon and she is 18 but you can't be thinking about her that way, can you?”


“Oh yes, I can and I am. She is a younger version of you and just as flat-chested. Sharon would just love to play with my big tits and feast on my blackberry-pie. Don't be so selfish; why should you have all the fun? Think what a turn-on it would be to watch each other pleasure me. Don't be such a prude; after what just happened how could you possibly put on that goody-goody act?”


“But she is my little girl; I just couldn't.”


I grabbed a fistful of her blond hair, pulled her head back, and plunged three fingers into her sopping pussy and told Ann, “You are lying to me again, your filthy cunt is soaked. You love the idea of watching your little girl nurse on my big tits, lick my whole body, and getting down and dirty with my juicy black cunt and her watching you debase yourself with me, don't you slut?”


She was shaking and meekly uttered, “God forgive me but yes it does turn me on! I don't understand why such a depraved and vile thing as involving my little girl with you is so arousing but it is. Latisha how should we go about it?” I kissed her goodbye and told her to leave that to me. I was astonished that she was willing to offer her own daughter up to me but loved the thought of having both mother and daughter together. I was so proud of myself for seducing two white women in one day that I decided to go on-line and boast to Mistress Wanda. She was proud of me too and told me all about her strap-on dildos, hand cuffs, whips and chains and other sex toys. I was not interested in the other stuff but the idea of strapping on a big black cock and fucking a white woman senseless was exciting and I decided to get one the next day.


After a much needed good night's sleep I decided to drive to Philadelphia to purchase some sex toys. I did not want to go to one of those seedy places that have the peep shows and perverts hanging around so I went to a lesbian sex shop. I was overwhelmed by the huge assortment of lesbian sex products. They had everything that I could imagine and then some. As I browsed around the shop a seductive Latin lady in her late thirties approached me and offered to be of assistance. It turned out that her name was Vanessa and she owned the shop. I explained what I was looking for and she led me to a shelf that had dildos of all sizes, shapes, and colors. While watching my confusion she asked, “You are new to this aren't you?”


I felt comfortable talking to the attractive woman and sensed that she was a lesbian also. Then it hit me; for the first time! I was no longer straight or even bi-sexual; I was a confirmed lesbian that loved to dominate other women sexually. I smiled at her and boldly stated, “I am new to this but have seduced a couple of white woman and now I want to strap on a big black cock and fuck them into total submission.” Vanessa showed me the ones that massaged your clit so that you could cum while you fucked the bitches. I picked two black ones, a 12” and an 8” strap-on. I inquired about the long thin ones and was informed that they were for butt-fucking. I immediately got hot at the thought of fucking them in the ass and realized that I still had a lot to learn. I bought a couple of them as well.


While at the check out counter Vanessa said, “You know, we have a lot in common. I live with a roommate but we are just friends. We often go out and pick up a bitch or two and bring them home and double-team them.” She pointed out a busty young blond girl that was helping a customer and said, “I didn't hire her because she was the sharpest knife in the drawer but because the moment she applied for the job I knew that I had to have her. When she started here she thought that she was straight but now we spend most of our lunch time in the back room. Now she begs me to fuck her in the pussy and ass. After she sucks on my toes and licks and kisses every inch of me, sucks my pussy, drinks my cum, and says please then I fuck the shit out of her. She has helped my business beyond my wildest dreams. All kinds of women come in the shop to hit on her and now that the word is out that she is a willing submissive they come in droves hoping to get lucky. It is a win-win situation. The best move I ever made was hiring her. Sales are way up since she started working for me. Say, we should get together sometime and share our bitches with each other or maybe go out and get some fresh meat.”


I said, “Yes that sound like fun.” She gave me her card and wrote her home number on the back and wished me luck. When I got home I called Debbie and asked her if she had talked to any of her friends about joining us and she said she had a few that were interested. I suddenly had a brilliant idea and inquired, “You don't happen to know Sharon Blake by any chance, do you?


“Yes she is a friend of mine but she is straight and I don't think she would go for it.”


“Listen slut, you will be at my place with your friends, including Sharon, at eight tomorrow night or forget about ever tasting my delicious black pussy again. Do you understand me?”


“Yes mistress, we will be there. I will bring her to you no matter what it takes. I would do anything for you and you know that. See you at eight and I can't wait.” I told her not to disappoint me and hung up the phone.


I got on-line and told Wanda of my plans to involve Ann's daughter. Wanda told me that she has had many of mother and daughter teams together and that it was fantastic. We conversed for a couple of hours and she even told me how she bound and whipped her slaves. She told me that when she was a teenager her father left her and her mom alone and her mother took a job as a live in maid for a successful white woman. She loved living in the mansion and having her own room. One night she got up to go to the bathroom and heard strange noises downstairs. She peeked down to see what was going on and was shocked to see her mother on her knees with her face buried between the white woman's legs. The woman held her mom's face tight to her pussy and said, “Yes, that's it, suck my pussy you dumb black whore!” After the woman was through she kicked Wanda's mom to the floor and strapped on a dildo and fucked her pussy and ass. Then she roughly tugged on her mom's tits and spanked her. What really shocked Wanda was that after they were finished her mom thanked the white woman for letting her be her pussy slut.


The woman of the house had a daughter a couple of years older than Wanda. One day Wanda told the older girl what she had seen and they conspired to watch together. About a week later Wanda heard them at it again and woke the other girl to see for herself. After watching the woman totally dominate and abuse Wanda's mother the girls went to Wanda's room and played the same game but soon Wanda took control and made the white girl her pussy licking slut.


One day Wanda told her mother that she knew what was going on and told her mother that she didn't have to put up with it anymore. She told her mom how she had been dominating the woman's daughter and she should do the same with her boss. Her mother looked down and said, “You don't understand; I love being humiliated and made to submit to her perverse demands. I have never been happier and don't want to change a thing!” Over the next couple of years Wanda witnessed her mother service not only her boss but the woman's friends as well. The rich white woman's daughter bought Wanda the house she now lives in and even though she has since married and had children she still comes to visit Wanda to be used and abused. When I told her that I loved seducing white women,especially blonds, she told me that race didn't matter to her and that her slaves came in all different colors.


After talking to Wanda I found myself getting wet again and tried out the dildos and found that I liked the smaller one better. The big fat one would be good for someone like Ann. I thought about Wanda beating her slaves and found that to be a turn-off. I really didn't want to hurt anyone; I only wanted to dominate them sexually and as long as they liked it, what the hell, why not?


I felt all hot and horny and decided that I could not wait for tomorrow night with Debbie and Sharon. I dressed in a see-through blouse and short skirt and for the first time in my life I was going to go out not wearing any panties. I dismissed the idea of going to a lesbian bar because I wanted to seduce a white woman that was straight and introduce her to the joys of my black pussy. I recalled seeing signs advertising a luncheon for women of a new local church. The poster said that members and anyone interested were invited to come. I felt exhilarated at the prospect of seducing an innocent church-goer.


Stares of shock and disapproval greeted me as I entered the room dressed so seductively but many of them could not take their eyes off of me. As I moved about the room some ignored me but others were friendly and welcomed me to the church function. I was not hungry and there was no booze so I drank a tall glass of lemon aid. There were over a hundred women in the banquet room and I noticed a stage that was elevated so I decided to sit up there knowing that any woman that looked up would get a full view of my long dark legs and exposed hairy pussy. One woman came over and told me quite indignantly that my privates were exposed and walked off in a huff when I simply smiled and told her not to worry about it. Most of the woman were chatting and glancing up at me; no doubt telling each other how disgusting I was and how outraged they were but there were a few that kept staring and I could see the desire, lust, and hunger in their eyes. There was a slender light-brown haired woman going around the room greeting everyone but she kept looking up at me. Finally she approached me and introduced herself as Cathy Murphy, the reverend's wife. She said that she would like to see me at church services. I noticed her embarrassment as her big blue eyes went from my exposed pussy, my breasts, and face. She didn't know it yet but I did; she wanted me! I said to her in a seductive tone, “Come home with me and tell me all about your church. We can get to know each other better and perhaps you can convert me.”


“Oh, I don't know but the function is about over and if I can recruit you it would be a blessing.”


“Good, it is settled then. You can follow me to my house and do your duty as a missionary.”


“OK, but I can't stay long. I do hope that I can help you along your path though.”


“Cathy I have no doubt about it. I am sure that you can help me a great deal.” She smiled and went to talk to the other women in the room. When everyone else had left we walked to the parking lot and she followed me home. Once inside my place she sat on the sofa and I made us both a rum and coke. She looked so pretty in her pink flowered dress and it was a surprise to hear that she was 44 years old. She looked so much younger.


I served the drinks and sat down next to her. When she sipped her drink she said, “Oh my God, this has alcohol in it! I never drink, it is a sin.”


“Nonsense, drinking is not a sin unless you get drunk. You should know that.” She agreed and told me all about the functions of the church. I got us another drink but this time I sat in a chair across from her. My short skirt hiked up and she got a ringside view of my exposed pussy. She became very flustered and downed her drink rather quickly. She couldn't keep her mind on our conversation or her eyes off of my now moist cunt. I quickly gave her a refill and resumed my position across from the sweet-thing.


Sensing that the time was right; I stood up and walked over to the frightened woman. Before she knew what was happening I removed my blouse and skirt and stood in front of her in nothing but my stockings and high-heels. My dripping pussy was only inches from her pretty face. She stuttered, “Wha..what are you do..doing?”


“I am just giving you a better view of what you haven't been able to keep your eyes off of. Go ahead and touch it, I know you want to.”


“No, it's not right. I am married to a minister, it would be adultery and I couldn't do that to him.”


All the while she longingly gazed at my aroused sex. I reassured her by saying, “It is not adultery with another woman only if you fucked another man. Just touch it baby, don't be so shy.” Her hand slowly reached out and made contact with my hairy black cunt. I brought her other hand to my boobs and she lovingly squeezed and fondled them. I demanded, “Put your fingers in there so you can explore it properly.” She complied and put two fingers in my smoldering love hole. As she increased speed the lust was written all over her face and in her eyes. Then I told her, “Kiss it baby and taste how good it is.” Cathy shyly looked up at me with her big blue eyes and then kissed my pussy lips. I told her to put her tongue in it and lick it all up. It was so erotic watching this minister's wife eagerly making love to me with her mouth that I soon grabbed a fistful of her hair and shoved her face tighter to my steamy cunt and covered her face with my cum and pussy juices as she lapped it all up and fondled my tits.


I pulled Cathy to her feet and reached under her dress and discovered that her pussy was flooding. I grabbed her by the hair again and pulled her into my bedroom. I ripped off her dress, white panties and bra. She looked good naked. Her tits were about a 34C, she was lean and built for speed. She looked good enough to eat so that is exactly what I did. In no time at all her body shook uncontrollably as she reached a screaming orgasm . I sat on her face to quiet her down so the neighbors wouldn't think that I was killing someone. We engaged in a wild and wicked sixty-nine. This woman learned fast and devoured my cunt as I ate her out.


After several more mutual orgasms we relaxed and tried to regain our composure. We basked in the afterglow of our torrid sex. I told her that I never heard a woman scream so much before. Her face turned beet-red as she replied, “I never ever did that before but then again I never had such an intense orgasm before either. You were fantastic I only hope that I did it right. This all new to me so you will have to excuse my inexperience.”


“You did just fine baby and don't worry because I intend to give you plenty of practice.”


Cathy smiled and cooed, “I would like that Latisha.” I then used a pair of my panties to blindfold her; and stuffed another pair in her mouth, I took them from the hamper so that the preacher's wife could smell my scent. She was instructed to get on her hands and knees and was told that she was going to get a big surprise.


I strapped on the 8” dildo and entered her tight pussy from behind. I couldn't get over how tight her pussy was and thought that her husband must have a small dick. I didn't need any lube however because her little white pussy was oozing. I pulled her hair back and pounded her pussy. She fucked back wildly and my clit was being rubbed so hard that I came before her. I told Cathy not to move because I had another special surprise for her. I opened the box and mused at the name, 'Anal Intruder'. I put it on and inserted in her pussy first to lube it up. As the long thin dildo entered her puckered little brown hole she was screaming but my panties muffled her screams rather well. She was tense at first but soon she began to relax and pumped back at the intruder. I marveled at her response and stopped for a moment but she continued fucking back at me feverishly. I laughed to myself as I realized that I had taken her virgin ass and she was loving it.


Before she left she adoringly worshiped my black cunt with her mouth and tongue. I told her that she was eating pussy better already. She blushed and said, “That's because I love to taste you and you made me feel like a woman for the first time in my life. I never knew that sex could be so great. I loved everything we did. At first when I felt that thing in my ass it hurt and I was frightened but then it started to feel so good. I can't wait for you to do it to me again. I was supposed to show you the path and be your teacher but it looks like it was the other way around.” She wanted to know when she could see me again. I told her that it would be soon and that I had many more surprises for her.


After Cathy left I relaxed with a drink and realized that my feelings for Cathy were strong. It was more than just sex with her; everything about her was fantastic. I even considered seeing just her but soon dismissed the idea. I thought about the next night and how I was going to seduce Sharon along with Debbie and have Ann hidden to watch the seduction. Then my plan was to humiliate and debase Ann in front of her daughter, Debbie and her friends; then getting a little orgy going, including incest. I had lots of plans for Ann, including my friends, Debbie's other friends, strangers, Wanda, Vanessa, and perhaps even Cathy. There were way too many adventures ahead to even consider settling down with Cathy; besides, I didn't want to brake up her marriage. Then I remembered Joy and made up my mind to meet her soon and then include her in the mix. I thought about them and all of the women that I had yet to meet and seduce and smiled wickedly. I had changed into a different woman. I was no longer a faithful wife but had became a predator, seducer, and dominator of other women. I felt exhilarated and so alive; once again I had a reason to get up in the morning. I eagerly anticipated my next sexual encounter and all of my future seductions. Life was good again!

THE END

(note) There is so much more that I could do with this story so that if you the reader want me to continue with more episodes I would be glad to continue this story. It all depends on your response so please let me know. Thank You Very Much..........

All comments welcome at lustylee@cox.net




















Carmen in Control

LustyLee77 on Forced Stories

 

Carmen in Control

By LustyLee77


School was out for the summer and 18 year old Carmen Vasquez was pondering her future. Her mother Rose had been urging her to go to college but Carmen wasn't sure that was what she wanted to do. Carmen got out of bed and admired her luscious body in the mirror; she stood 5'8”, had long black hair, and a 42 D breasts that made men and women alike stop in their tracks a

Read More
nd stare at her with lust in their eyes. Carmen wiggled into her tight shorts, threw on a too small tank-top, slipped into high-heels, and put on some bright red lipstick.


Her mom made breakfast for her and asked, “Where are you going dressed like that? You look like a street walker; that ring in your belly-button looks gross. What about college? Have you made up your mind as to what you are going to do?”


Carmen smiled coyly and mused at what her mom's reaction would be like if she ever saw the ring on her clit! She looked her mother straight in the eye and said, “Mom I have time to think about that, don't rush me and I do not look like a hooker. In case you haven't noticed, navel rings are common now days and it looks cool. It is such a beautiful day I think that I shall take a walk to the park and consider my options.” Carmen kissed her mother goodbye and rushed out the door before her mom could say anything else.


On her way to the park she stopped to watch some illegal immigrants protesting. Carmen's grandparents came from Mexico but they did it right, had legal papers and she did not sympathize with these people crossing the border and making demands but she understood their need to make a better living for their families but she believed that they should do it legally.


As usual heads turned as she strolled through the park with her jugs and ass bouncing up and down. Carmen loved all of the attention but boys did not interest the sexy girl; she stopped dating last year when she discovered that sex with girls rocked her world. Her first girl-girl sex was with her best friend Josie. Since then she has had several encounters with the fairer sex and knew that is what she wanted. She spent time on the Internet and was fascinated with women that seduced and dominated other women. Her pussy moistened just thinking about it and Carmen's desire was to seduce another girl or woman and make her conquest submit to her every demand. The sexy Latin wanted a totally submissive slut to fulfill her every carnal craving.


The busty siren spotted a slender blond woman sitting on a bench feeding the pigeons. The woman was wearing a pink flowered sun dress and looked so sweet and innocent. Carmen seductively approached the woman and demanded, “What the hell are you doing?”


The startled woman looked up at voluptuous girl and timidly replied, “I...I am feeding the birds, why?”


“Don't you know that pigeons are filthy and carry all kinds of diseases? They are the rats of the bird world. You should know better!”


“I...I'm so sorry, I did not know. I will stop feeding them.”


The sensuous teen felt aroused when she looked into the lady's blue eyes, noticed her embarrassment when she was caught staring at Carmen's huge breasts, and most of all the woman's shy and submissive nature. Wicked thoughts ran thru her young mind as she sat next to the demure older woman and introduced herself. As they got acquainted Carmen learned that the woman's name was Amanda Clark and that she was 41 years old. Amanda appeared much younger and was quite attractive. Carmen liked her slim build, tiny tits, comely manner, and the contrast of her white skin with her own caramel skin. After awhile Carmen convinced the accommodating woman to go to the stand and buy them both a beer. They drank several beers and the young seductress discovered that Amanda lived in a house nearby, her husband died in a auto accident two years ago and that she had a daughter that was away at college.


Amanda stiffened when Carmen put her hand on her leg as they conversed but didn't say anything. The luscious Latin was amused by the woman's inability to keep her eyes off of her tantalizing tits and how her face turned crimson when she was caught looking at them. Carmen looked her in the eye as her hand gently moved up the lady's leg and whispered in her ear, “Why don't you buy us a couple more beers? I am really enjoying your company and hope you feel the same way.”


Not comprehending the full meaning of the statement but feeling a tingling sensation when Carmen whispered in her ear, Amanda stood and answered, “Yes I do enjoy your company and will buy us another beer but I must go to the ladies room first, all of this beer is running right through me, I'm afraid that I am not a very good drinker. I will be right back.”


As Carmen watched the cute little blond walk away she was filled with an overwhelming urge to follow her prey and take her. Excitement caused her to breathe heavy and she could feel the blood rushing through her veins when she followed the timid woman to the restroom. She entered the restroom just in time to see the end stall door close as Amanda went inside. Carmen gazed at her reflection in the mirror, her brown eyes sparkled, her nipples were pointy, and she never felt so turned-on in her life. There was no one else around so she decided that now was the perfect time to live out her fantasy.


When the stall door opened Carmen rushed over and pushed the stunned woman back inside the stall. The look of horror in Amanda's eyes only made Carmen more aroused. Amanda pleaded, “What are you doing? Please let me go. I will give you all of my money. My wallet is in my purse! Please don't hurt me.”


The lusty Latin spun the woman around and shoved her face against the wall and said, “I don't want your money bitch. I want you! Just do as I say and you won't get hurt.” Carmen pressed her red-hot body into the frightened woman's back, tweaked her small breasts, kissed her ear and neck while lifting up her dress and ripping off her pink panties. Amanda felt the girl's over sized tits press into her back as three fingers were thrust into her smoldering slit. She always thought that same sex copulation was perverted and couldn't understand why her body was aflame. Her knees grew week, she lost all will to resist, and she was filled with deviant desire and sweet surrender.


The lust crazed young girl feverishly worked her fingers in and out of the submissive woman's slushy pussy and declared, “Your fucking cunt is sopping wet, I can feel your pussy walls open and close on my hand, and your moans of pleasure tell me that you love it. You are going to cum aren't you slut? Tell me how much you love fucking my hand. Talk to me bitch!”


“Uh... Umm...Yes, it feels so good, please don't stop, keep fucking meee, oh yes, I am going to cum. Oh god, oh god, Yessssssssssssss!”


Carmen turned the disoriented woman around and helped her to sit on the toilet seat. Amanda's eyes opened wide when the sex-kitten lifted her top to expose her magnificent melons and tugged down her form fitting shorts. The mature woman gasped when the hairy muff appeared just inches from her face. Carmen placed the woman's hands on her heaving breasts and asked the intimidated woman, “Well my dear, have you ever eaten pussy before?”


“No, no never. Please don't make me do this.”


“Oh don't be silly; you will do it and you will like it so much that you will beg me to let you have some more.” Amanda just stared at the flower opening before her eyes. The lush patch of black pubic hair, the swollen pussy lips dripping with dew, the clit ring, and the intoxicating aroma of the fuming love tunnel all awakened a desire deep inside her to taste this sexy Latin girl in front of her. Carmen noticed the submission and craving in the older woman's eyes and put her hand behind Amanda's neck and brought the woman's face to her puffy pussy lips. The white woman kissed the pussy lips with loving tenderness. Then her tongue flicked out and licked them from top to bottom; as Amanda licked the juicy cunt she squeezed harder on Carmen's caramel tits.


Amanda was drunk with desire and probed the delicious love tunnel with her long tongue; she was lost in a sea of lust as she feasted on the tasty treat that was offered to her. The white mother loved the taste of the caramel candy and astonished herself by wondering if all pussy tasted so good. As Carmen neared climax she became very vocal as she fucked Amanda's face with fervor. “That's it bitch, eat that cunt! I didn't notice before that your tongue was so long; you are a natural born cunt lapper. Yes, flip that clit ring with your pussy licking tongue. Are you sure that you never did this before? Here it comes slut, yes, lick it all up, just like that, yesssssss!”


The lovers were so engrossed in their wild sex that they didn't notice that someone was in the next stall until they heard a female voice say, “What the fuck?” They looked up to see a park guard in a tan uniform looking down at them from the next stall. Amanda was terror-stricken but Carmen just stood there boldly and complied when asked to unlock the door. A short black woman in her late 20's or early 30's jumped down from on top the toilet, walked to the next stall and joined them in the stall, her name tag read “Ruby Brown”, she was extremely dark skinned and her 35 D breasts looked even larger on her small frame. She barked, “Give me just one reason why I shouldn't run you both in to the station and lock you up.”


Carmen could see the lust in Ruby's eyes and sexily cooed, “I see the way you look at us and think that you want to join in on the fun. Why don't you lose the clothes and let my white friend tongue-fuck your cunt while you nurse on my big tits?”


Ruby looked down at the cowed white woman's cum coated pretty face and at Carmen's magnificent breasts, smiled, and disrobed. She locked the door before offering the white woman her black pussy. She did suck Carmen's tits while Amanda gobbled up her black cunt. After washing the white woman's face with her pussy juices she took their names and addresses from their IDs and ordered them to meet her in front of the restroom at noon the next day and warned them not to have any more sex in public. Ruby also told them if they were not there tomorrow they would be arrested.



Carmen and Amanda walked hand and hand to the older woman's house. They drank tea and discussed the events of the day. Amanda asked her young lover, “Do you really think that I did good for my first time? I never thought that I would ever do such a thing but I did and I loved it! Will we see each other again or was that a one time thing? I can't believe I'm saying this but I think I love you but I'm worried about that park guard, she is mean and I'm afraid of what she will make us do tomorrow.”


“Don't worry about that threatening slut. She thinks that she is in charge but she will soon learn that Carmen is in control. I will bring a small tape recorder tomorrow and we will put it in your purse and she will talk her way into trouble. Once we get her on tape she will never bother us again. Don't worry baby you are my bitch now and I intend to take good care of you. You are my own kitty licker now and nobody is going to force us to do anything that we don't want to do.” Amanda beamed and felt safe with Carmen and realized right then and there that she would do anything that her Latin lover asked her to do.


The next day they waited in the park for their tormentor to arrive. They didn't have to wait long as Ruby pulled up in a red Buick and told them to get in. Carmen told Amanda to turn on the recorder before entering the car. All three females sat in the front seat with Carmen in the middle. Carmen asked, “Where are we going and what do you have planned for us?”


Ruby shot back, “Listen bitch, all you have to know is that you are my fuck toys and you will do whatever I tell you to do. Do as I say or you will end up in jail eating nasty crack whore cunts. If you must know I am going to take you to a friend's house and we are going to fuck the shit out of you with our big black dildos.”


Before Ruby stopped laughing Carmen demanded, “Stop the car before I kick the shit out of you.” Ruby was furious and pulled the car to the side of the road but she was in shock when she heard the tape playing. Ruby lunged for the tape but Carmen grabbed her arm and twisted it behind her back and asserted, “Don't say another word or you will be in a world of hurt. Now start the car and drop us off where I tell you to. If you ever give either one of any trouble you will pay dearly, do you understand?”


Ruby knew that she was defeated and bowed her head and in a subdued voice said, “Yes I do understand and will not bother you again; just let me know where you want me to drop you off.” They got out in front of Carmen's house and went inside to get some soda and call Josie.


They drank some cola and Rose was somewhat surprised by how much older her daughter's new friend was that she met at the park but decided that it was a good thing because Amanda was well mannered and seamed to be such a nice lady. Rose thought that the woman would be a good influence on her daughter; she had no idea that Carmen was in-to women. About a half hour later Josie picked them up and they drove to Amanda's house.


Amanda served iced-tea as they relaxed in the living room. Carmen instructed Amanda to stock up with some beer and Josie's mouth opened wide when Carmen said, “ This sweet little white woman is my pussy licking bitch, I own her, she has a long tongue and tonight I will share her with you!” Carmen was in control and enjoined them to take off their clothes. The 19 year old Josie was quickly becoming aroused; her only lesbian experience was with Carmen and now she was about to participate in a threesome, her young pussy was flooding. As soon as they were naked Carmen laughed and stated, “Wow, talk about contrast, this is awesome.” Jose was a mixture of black and Puerto Rican, had 34 C breast, short brown hair, and beautiful green eyes. Carmen told Josie to sit on her lap and face forward.


Carmen spread her legs wide, had Josie do the same, and then Amanda was instructed to kneel on the floor and eat both pussies. The older white woman just stared at the two dark pussies as if in a trance. Carmen broke her trance by declaring, “You are one lucky white bitch; we are offering four hot spicy holes for you to worship with your lips and long tongue. Get to it baby and make our kitty-cats purr and we will give you plenty to drink with your meal.” When it hit her what Carmen meant by four holes she was frightened but as she gazed at the dripping, horny, luscious, and inviting hunks of girl flesh she was overcome by carnal cravings and lowered her blond head to the dark and delicious canals where the still waters flowed.


Amanda was lost in a feeding frenzy, she licked, sucked, and tongue probed every orifice with fervor and savored every taste of the lusty Latin girls. The degrading felling that she had when she tongue fucked their ass-holes only made her hotter and she was reaching sublime orgasms with the girls. Amanda reached heights of ecstasy that she never knew existed when as a reward for her oral pleasuring of the two beautiful girls they laid the woman on her back and kissed and licked every inch of her inflamed body. The girls lingered for awhile on her small breasts, sucking on her rubbery nipples, then on her tummy and thighs. Amanda exploded and saw stars as both girls tongued and sucked her honey-pot with a hungry fervor. Her orgasm was so intense that she passed out. When she awoke it was dark and the girls were gone.


Amanda went into the kitchen to get some coffee; it was 8 o'clock in the evening and she couldn't believe that she slept so long. She sat at the kitchen table and thought how drastically her life had changed. As her mind drifted back her pussy grew moist when she thought of the luscious Latin girl and how much she loved it when Carmen was in control. She never imagined that she would be attracted to another female let alone be totally captivated and willing to obey the young siren's every command. Her thoughts were interrupted by the phone ringing. Her heart skipped a beat when she heard her lover's sensual voice telling her that they were coming back with a big surprise for her.


She threw on a robe and tried to freshen up so that she looked good for Carmen. When the doorbell rang the excited woman rushed to the door to greet her lover. The girls brushed by the timid woman carrying a case of beer and a small black bag. They opened three beers and put the rest in the refrigeration. Half way through the beers Carmen declared, “Let's go up to your bedroom and break in your bed. I want to fuck you in your bed. Come on.” Each girl took hold of an arm and they ushered the confused woman to the bedroom.


They took off Amanda's robe and stripped themselves. Carmen asked Amanda, “Did you ever suck a big black cock? How about your ass? Did your husband ever fuck you in the ass? I want you to suck my big cock and then I am going to fuck you like you have never been fucked before and Josie is going to drill your bum hole!”


Not having a clue what was going on, Amanda answered, “I've given my husband blow jobs but never let him touch my ass. What are you talking about? You are both girls; how could you possibly do those things to me?”


When Carmen opened the black bag Amanda's mouth opened wide and her eyes almost popped out when she saw the 9', very black, and very thick dildo. Josie pulled one out that was about the same length but it was purple and thin. She let out a long gasp as the girls strapped on their cocks. Amanda sat on the edge of the bed in total disbelief when Carmen put the big black dildo to her lips and and told her to suck it. Carmen then directed Josie to her knees and ordered her to eat the woman's pussy and lube her ass with her tongue.


The more Josie ate her pussy and ass the more feverishly she gobbled up the black cock in her hungry mouth. Carmen fucked her face with vigor and said, “That's it bitch, slobber all over my cock and get it good and wet!”


The domineering girl grabbed a fistful of blond hair and pulled her head back as the dildo plopped out of her sucking mouth. Amanda was roughly pushed on her back. Her creamy legs were spread wide and Carmen plowed right in with the dildo. At first the woman screamed out in pain but as her pussy stretched and she became accustomed to the size of the dildo the pain was replaced with copious pleasure. As Carmen pounded away hitting the depths of Amanda's love canal the lust filled woman wrapped her legs around her lover and submitted totally to her passion and fucked back as hard as she was being fucked. While plunging the black weapon to the hilt up the sopping pussy Carmen felt the friction on her own clit and orgasmed with the squirming blond.


Carmen laid down on her back and made Amanda taste her own cum and pussy juices on the dildo. Carmen then unstrapped the dildo and pulled the pretty face to her smoldering cunt and demanded that Amanda worship her womanhood with her mouth and tongue. Amanda lovingly feasted at the alter of her Latin love goddess. Carmen waved her hand directing Josie to get behind the horny white woman. Amanda's ass temptingly swayed in the air as she hungrily devoured the spicy pussy.


Josie kissed all over the creamy buttocks, then stuck her tongue up the little brown hole, next she inserted a finger in as she spat into it. Josie then put her fingers in her own steamy cunt and smeared the dildo with her pussy juice to lube it up good. Slowly she penetrated the puckered brown hole with the skinny purple dildo and gradually picked up speed until she was pounding the pudding with passion! Amanda could not believe how good the purple pole felt up her tush and humped back like a crazed sex maniac while she continued to stick her long pink tongue up the tangy love hole. The three females reached spectacular orgasms together. Carmen had more plans for her little submissive but when she saw that Amanda was totally spent they kissed her goodnight and left. Carmen promised to call her the next day.


The following afternoon Amanda was thrilled when Carmen called and met her in the park. They sat on the very same bench where the two lovers first met, the blond bought two beers, and they were enjoying the beautiful day and each others company when Carmen asked, “When is your daughter coming home from school; will she be spending the summer with you?”


“I ah... um... don't know for sure. She mentioned spending some time with her girl friend at her parents home and then the two of them visiting me. Why do you ask?”


Noticing the worried and concerned look on her submissive lovers face Carmen decided to degrade her even more saying, “Well you see it is like this, Josie wants her own submissive cunt lapper just like I have but it is doubtful that she knows how to go about acquiring one so I thought your little girl might be just what we are looking for! How old is she and does she have a long tongue like you?”


“What? How dare you talk about Amber that way. She is 20 years old, is a good girl and would never do such a thing.”


“But you did say that she had a girl friend and for all we know your little Amber might just have her face buried between her girl friend's legs as we speak. Good girls like sex too you know.”


“Stop it please; she has a girl that is her friend not her lover. You know that I would do anything for you but not my daughter. Please leave her out of this and don't mention it again.”


“If you say so but then you have got to help me find a pussy craving slut for Josie.”


“Me? How can I help you? I've never seduced a girl in my life and wouldn't even know where to begin.”


“Just leave it to me and do exactly as I say.” Carmen was wearing a short skirt and spread her legs revealing that she had no panties on. Whenever a female passed by she would spread her long caramel legs wider watching their eyes and expressions. Some were embarrassed, some stared but kept walking, some looked indigent, while others seemed not to notice. After awhile a stunning redhead stopped in her tracks, placed her hands on her hips, and sang out, “My, my, little girl you are one hot tamale aren't you? You must be proud of your young pussy to put it on display like that. If ever I saw a little girl that was looking to get fucked, it is you. Am I right and may I join you?”


“Sure have a seat between my friend and I.” Amanda scooted over to make room for the voluptuous redhead. Carmen cupped her own gigantic breast and cooed, “You are right; I am hot but do I look like a little girl to you?”


Amanda looked on mesmerized at the 30 year old woman, her breast were full and round and tantalizingly threatened to pop out of the low-cut blouse. Her shining red hair accented those big green eyes, her legs were long and shapely, and her tongue licked her pink lips as she watched the Latin seductress manipulate her own tits while still displaying her appetizing young pussy. The woman introduced herself as Brenda and asked where they could go to get better acquainted.


They walked to Amanda's house and the blond went to the kitchen to get beers for everyone. Carmen was in control and guided one of Amanda's and one of Brenda's hands to her heaving breast. She then removed her top so that she could feel their squeezing hands on her bare breasts. Carmen exclaimed, “Oh yes ladies that feels so fucking good, suck my nipples now, let me feel your lips on my big tits. Oh yes, hell yes...”


It didn't take long before they were all naked and Carmen ate Amanda's pussy while Brenda lowered her red bush to Amanda's sweet face. They greedily devoured each other's hot pussies until they were tired, took a break and sipped their beer. Carmen disappointedly told Amanda, “I don't think that Brenda is what we are looking for.”


Brenda was puzzled by the remark and asked. “What do you mean I am not what you are looking for? What is wrong with me and what exactly are you looking for?”


Carmen purred, “No, there is nothing wrong with you at all. You are simply divine, we would like to get together with you again but we are looking for a submissive slut for a friend of mine.”


Brenda laughed and said, “You are correct, I am not what you are looking for. I am not into that domination and submissive shit. I don't even want to have a relationship with another woman. I have all the relationship that I need with my husband but I sure do enjoy casual sex with a hot cunt every now and then.”


Carmen shook her head and said, “I guess we will just have to try again tomorrow. We didn't find what we were looking for but we sure did have a lot of fun.” Amanda agreed and thought to herself that Brenda's pussy was just as good as Carmen's but she thought better of saying that out loud.


Brenda said, “Wait a minute, I just thought of something. About six months ago I met this young lady that runs a book store down the street. Let's see now, Yes the name of the store is “Ladies Book Shop.” It has everything to do with women from lesbians to sewing. The girl kept staring at me so I kind of seduced her. She locked the door and lapped up my horny cunt. She was very good at it and I went back a couple more times but she said that she loved me and followed me around like a puppy dog. Poor girl couldn't understand that all I wanted was the sex. Her name is Mary, she is extremely shy and eager to please. Sounds like she is just what you are looking for.”


Brenda would not exchange numbers because of her husband but did take Amanda's number and expressed a desire to see them again. She laughed and said that as soon as she got the itch again, which wouldn't be long, she would call. She kissed them goodbye, wished them luck with their seduction of Mary, and said that she wanted to hear every detail.


Late the next afternoon Carmen and Amanda were on their way to the book store for the seduction of Mary. The bell on the door rang as they entered the quaint bookstore. Behind the counter was a 23 year old woman with light brown hair, brown eyes, small breasts, and a slim build. Carmen said, “You must be Mary, I have heard so much about you.”


The wary woman meekly replied, “Yes my name is Mary Murphy. How did you know my name and how may I help you?”


A wicked smile crossed Carmen's beautiful face and she sexily stated, “There is this friend of ours named Brenda; I'm sure you remember her, she is a stunning redhead. Anyway, she spoke highly of your customer service skills and tells us that you really know how to satisfy a customer. I am looking forward to you servicing us.”


Mary turned beet red at the lewd implications of the busty Latin girl and tried to conceal her arousal by stating, “Yes I remember Brenda very well she is a good customer and if I can help you find what you are looking for just ask. We have books on just about every subject that is of interest to women and the category's are in alphabetical order. If you need assistance please don't hesitate to call on me.”


Amanda didn't like the awkwardness of the situation and said, “My but the store is lovely; it reminds me of something from the last century. Do you own the book store?


“Thank you, I am glad that you like it. Yes, my parents gave me the store before they went back to Ireland to live. They wanted me to go with them but I decided to stay here. I changed the stock but the store itself is still the same.” They browsed the store before stopping at the lesbian section. There were three other women in the store.


They were alone in the aisle until an 18 year old blond entered the aisle. While looking through the books Carmen found an interesting title and showed it to Amanda and the young blond who blushed when Carmen announced, “Look at the title of this book, (Creative Cunnilingus) damn, they even have books that teach you how to eat pussy! I think that I will buy it for my little cunt lapper although she can really make a pussy purr some pointers couldn't hurt. Amanda show our new friend how good you can eat pussy.”


Amanda froze in place but when Carmen gave her a stern look she dropped to her knees and got lost under the stunned girl's skirt. Carmen put her arm around the 5'2” girl with 34 C tits, big blue eyes, slightly stocky but not fat, with the face of an angel and asked, “What's your name honey? Have you ever been with a woman before?”


“My name is Lucy and sort of.”


“Sort of, what does that mean?”


“Well one time a friend from school played some of her parents porno tapes and we fingered each other. Another time she had another friend over and she joined us, it was hot.”


“Just fingers? Then you never had a tongue in your pussy or tasted another girl? How does it feel to have an older woman lick your precious peach?


“Oh, yes, it feels wonderful but should we be doing this in public?” Carmen licked the girl's ear and chuckled when the girl moaned in ecstasy. The seductive temptress squeezed Lucy's breasts and told her to enjoy and not to worry. She pointed out that the only people around were other horny women. Carmen called Mary over saying that she needer some help.


Mary was about to ask how she could be of assistance when she spotted Lucy fucking the older woman's face and gasped, “They should not be doing this in here. This is a place of business.”


Carmen looked her in the eyes, put her hand's on Mary's shoulders, and kissed her full on the lips. The girl kissed back passionately and sucked on Carmen's probing tongue. Carmen could feel the girl yield in sweet surrender and told Mary to go lock the door and hurry back. The lusty Latin removed Lucy's top and skirt and said that she wanted to see her bitch's tongue do it's magic on her young cunt. Carmen smiled lustily when she watched Amanda's long tongue slip in and out of Lucy's bald, dripping, and steaming young pussy.


Mary returned and was visibly aroused as she gazed at the older woman feasting on the young girl. Carmen ordered Mary to disrobe and slipped out of her own clothes. Carmen pulled Mary to her breasts and told her to suck them. Mary eagerly nursed on the huge tits as Carmen hand fed them to her hungry mouth. Then Mary was pushed to her knees and did not hesitate. She attacked the wet pussy like a lion on a lamb. As Mary feverishly devoured her steaming cunt Carmen looked over at her lover tongue fucking the young blond and pulled Mary's face tight to her fuming cunt and cried out, “Yeah baby, suck it hard, you are every bit as good as Brenda said you are. Drain all my cum out and drink it all, yes, suck, suck, suck, yessssss!”


As she regained her composure after a fantastic orgasm Carmen noticed a heavy-set Mexican woman in her mid forties with her skirt up and three fingers working her hairy pussy as she stared transfixed at the lewd display of wanton lesbian sex. Carmen ordered Mary and Amanda to give the Mexican woman the best sex of her life. The seductress walked over to Lucy and fingered her sweet little love box. Carmen exclaimed, “I just love your little bald pussy. I want to taste it but first let me introduce you to the joys of eating pussy. Do you like my big hairy Latin cunt? Get on your knees and eat my caramel candy. You are going to love it sweet thing, trust me.”


Lucy got to her knees and stared at he hot, meaty, hunk of womanhood just inches from her lovely face. Lucy's face flushed with desire to consume the fuming pussy. As she breathed in the musky aroma of the turned-on womanhood she knew that she was about to do something that she had fantasized about but didn't think that she would ever really do. She could feel her own juices flowing as she surrendered to the overwhelming temptation to devour the spicy girl's scrumptious slit. She felt electricity as her lips meet Carmen's pussy lips. The moist meat felt and tasted fantastic. She licked and sucked with fervor then wrapped her tongue around the ringed clit. She licked and nibbled on the clit until she could feel Carmen tremble and quake. Both girls were lost in sublime rapture when Lucy licked every last drop of girl-cum out of Carmen's exploding volcano.


Carmen glanced over to see Mary gobbling up the Mexican woman's sopping cunt while Amanda sat on the woman's face and fucked her mouth vigorously.


After the orgy the women dressed and as the Mexican woman went out the door she said, “I will be a regular customer here from now on, thank you very much for the most exciting day of my life.” Carmen gave Mary and Lucy Amanda's address and commanded them both to be there at 8pm the next night.


After they got to Amanda's place they relaxed with a couple of beers and Carmen announced, “Josie will join the little party tomorrow night and if she likes Mary then I will give Mary to Josie for her birthday next month. I like Lucy and she will be my bitch!”


“What? I thought I was your bitch. How could you do this to me? Are you going to just move on to the next one and toss me aside?”


“Oh stop it Amanda; you are my number one bitch and that is not going to change. I might even move in with you. Don't fret honey you will have to learn to share me but the up-side is I will be sharing you. We will play around but we will do it together. Just think about it; your long tongue will be in a sling from eating so much pussy! Who knows, I just might build a stable of pussy licking fillies and open a lesbian cat-house!” As they drifted off to sleep together for the first time Amanda was glad that her lover called her mom to tell her that she was spending the night but the older woman was concerned about all of the wild things Carmen had planned. She thought that it would be just Carmen and her but she would do what ever her lover wanted. She laughed to herself as she visioned her tongue in a sling.

THE END     I appreciate all feedback. Please let me know what you think at lustylee@cox,net      Thank you










Prison Break&the Storm

LustyLee77 on Forced Stories

 

Prison Break&Storm

By LustyLee77


Ann opened the drape and looked outside and everything was white. It took her back to her childhood when she eagerly anticipated the first snowfall. Oh, how she loved sledding, building snowmen, and snowball fights. Now the 37 year old housewife saw the snow as a nuisance; snow was something that made it difficult to drive and gave you a backache when you had to shovel

Read More
it.


Ann was alone in the house with her 18 year old daughter Jill. Her husband, Steve, left on a business trip yesterday and wouldn't be back for a week. Jill bounded down the stairs and exclaimed. “Mom, did you see the snow? Isn't it beautiful? Don't worry, when it stops I will help you shovel the driveway.”


Ann thought how lovely her daughter looked. Jill had her mother's blue eyes and long blond hair. Ann was 5'7” with 36D breasts while Jill was 5'5” and had 32C breasts. They drank coffee and ate breakfast and peeked outside but it looked like a blizzard with no sign of letting up. They turned on the weather channel and were informed that 12” had already fallen and snowfall was expected to last for another 24 hours.


Meanwhile, 74 miles away at the state penitentiary the inmates were busy shoveling snow. There were three men who had been waiting for just such an opportunity to escape. They were: Nate Johnson a 30 year old black man who stood 6'2” and worked out regularly. Nate was incarcerated for three counts of murder and was serving a life term. Next there was Matt Brown, a 26 year old white man that stood 5'10”, had brown hair and brown eyes and wore thick glasses. Matt was serving 25 years for multiple counts of rape. Then there was Leon Thompson, Leon was serving 12 years for bank robbery. Leon was a black man only 20 years old, stood 5'9”, was slender and also kept fit.


Nate had stolen a cell-phone and called his girlfriend Linda and told her to steal a car and meet them outside the prison gate. Linda dealt and used drugs and was known on the street as a tough woman. Linda was black, stood 5'6”, she had perky 36D breasts, a big ass, but was otherwise slim. The 29 year old woman had a reputation as being bi-sexual but she really didn't like women. Actually, she detested other females but enjoyed dominating and humiliating them. Linda did not care to bring other women pleasure but demanded that they worship her body or she would beat them unmercifully; it gave her the same high as the drugs did and made her feel superior to her victims.


After receiving a call from Linda, the three men rushed a state worker in a snow plow. Matt hit him on the head with a shovel, pushed him off the plow, and drove through a fence. They parked the plow so that it blocked the exit and threw the keys away and dashed through the snow to the waiting car and skidded down the road. They laughed at how the bullets bounced off the snow plow. They stayed on the back roads but even though Linda was a good driver, the vision was terrible and the roads were treacherous. Nate said, “Thanks Linda baby, you did a good job with the car and guns. I was planning to get as far away as possible but with this weather we will have to find a place to lay-low for awhile.


A couple of hours later they spotted a house off the road and decided to hide there for awhile. The men stood off to the side while Linda rang the doorbell. Jill looked through the peep-hole and saw only Linda shivering on the doorstep and figured that she got stranded and opened the door. Suddenly the men barged through the door and pushed the startled girl back inside.


Nate took command immediately saying, “Alright bitches, identify yourselves and who else is in the house?


The girls were petrified with the guns pointed at them. Ann spoke up and stated, “My name is Ann and this is my daughter Jill and our neighbor Marcy who lives alone and decided to come over here and ride out the storm with us. Who are you? What do you want? Please don't hurt us, we will cooperate and we won't give you any trouble!”


Matt displayed a lecherous grin and drooled, “Oh yeah baby, you will cooperate much more than you know. By the time I get done with your ass, you will be begging me to let you come with us when we leave,”


The girls looked horrified, then Nate announced, “Not now, first we have to secure the house. Leon, unplug all the telephone cords and bring them to me. Linda, collect all of the cell phones and remember, none of these bitches are ever to be out of our sight. I don't care what they are doing, they are never to be left alone. Where is your husband bitch?”


“He... he is on a sales trip and won't be back for a week. He should call me tonight.”


“Good, I will tell you what to say and you better do what I tell you. Linda, go with the bitch and bring back some beer and booze. One more thing, if anyone tries anything or does not do as she is told, she will get beaten and tied to a chair. You can either comply and have a good time or be tortured and killed, the choice is yours.”


Nate turned the news on the television set and they were talking about the prison break and how the three men were dangerous. The news also announced that a state worker was beaten over the head with a shovel and was brutally murdered. Pictures of the dastardly three were displayed on the screen. Linda and Ann returned to the living room with whiskey and beer. The three white women were frightened to death and were in no position to resist whatever demands that were made of them.


Linda made sure everyone had a drink and announced, “Let the party begin! I will grab a slut and put on a show for you guys. I will degrade the bitch and you guys can join in on the action when I say so. Everybody get comfortable and watch me make one of these white sluts my bitch. I will teach her how to properly worship a superior black woman!” The dominating black woman made the three women stand before selecting Jill as her victim. Nate and Matt sat on the sofa with Ann and Leon escorted Marcy to a chair and the 24 year old woman with brown eyes sat on the chair and Leon sat on the floor at her feet. Leon thought about how attractive Marcy was. She was not thin like the other two but she was far from fat. Leon preferred a woman with a little meat on her and he loved her 38DD tits.


Nate sternly warned Ann not to try to interfere with Linda and her daughter and as much as she wanted to help her girl, she realized that there was nothing that she could do. Linda led the trembling girl to the center of the room and stripped the frightened girl naked. Then the black woman discarded her own clothes and roughly pinched Jill's nipples. Her long red fingernails traced the sparse blond pubic hair and lowered to her damp pussy. Two long black fingers were inserted into the pink love hole and Jill jumped. Linda observed, “You are all wet down there little girl! You like this don't you? Have you ever tasted another woman's juicy pussy before?”


“No...no never! Please don't make me do this.”


Linda drew the blond head to her breasts and demanded, “Suck my tits bitch and do it like you love it. Then I will give you the honor of eating my delicious black cunt. Do it!” The cowed white girl submissively lowered her lips to the black nipples and kissed and sucked. Much to her surprise, she found it pleasant and arousing. She continued nursing like a thirsty baby. Jill was pushed to her knees and she just stared at the smoldering pussy, the aroma was overwhelming, the clit grew before her blue-eyes and Jill marveled at the moisture dripping from the pussy lips like dew off of a Rose.


The authoritative woman demanded, “Don't just stare at it, you dumb bitch, worship my delicious black cunt with your mouth, kiss, lick, and suck it bitch!” Jill felt fear and desire at the same time. She tentatively moved her face closer to the woman's sex and stuck out her tongue and tasted the honey that dripped from the black pussy lips. Linda grabbed a fist full of blond hair and pulled the white girl's face to her worked up pussy. Jill was filled with carnal hunger and feverishly devoured the inflamed pussy. She gave no thought to her mother and the others that were intently watching her debasement. The only thing that mattered was the delectable pussy that she was consuming.


Linda was banging the girl's face furiously and reached orgasm shouting,”Yeah, you filthy fucking slut, gobble it all up, some cum leaked down to my ass, lick it all up or I will kick the shit out of you. Do it slut!” Jill obediently complied and wormed her tongue up the dirty hole and licked and sucked it dry.


Linda kicked the girl to the floor and told Nate to show her how good a black cock felt. Nate stuffed his 9” cock in her wet pussy and pumped hard, Jill winced and felt pain, but as her tight pussy stretched to accommodate the large cock the pain was replaced with pleasure; she wrapped her creamy legs around his firm buttocks and humped back and screamed out in passion. Linda decided to sit on her face and quiet the bitch down.


Ann was disgusted with herself for getting aroused while watching her daughter's violation. Matt ripped off her clothes and roughly pushed three fingers in her pussy. She was appalled by Matt and wished she could get away from this vile creature. When her pussy was soaking wet he stood up and dropped his trousers revealing the largest cock that she had ever seen. In her mind she was disgusted by this filthy animal but her pussy disagreed and twitched and tingled.


The throbbing red cock in her face was 12” long and extremely thick. The pungent smell was nauseating. Ann gagged as the bulbous head of his cock parted her red lips and forced it's way down her throat. Saliva dripped from her chin as she attempted to fit the monster in her mouth. Her pussy was getting wetter and craved to be filled with the big dick. She couldn't understand why her own body was betraying her.


The crude man withdrew his cock from her sucking mouth with a loud 'plop' sound and instructed the aroused housewife to insert it in her pussy. He hovered above her and she instinctively grabbed the thick hunk of meat, she stroked it and marveled at it's girth, she panicked when she could not encircle it with her small hands and felt ashamed when she noticed her wedding ring rubbing against the pulsating veins on his massive cock.


Tears filled her blue-eyes when he entered her and stretched her pussy wide open. It was painful but that was not why she was crying. Her tears fell because of the shame she felt for dishonoring her loving husband. Ann reasoned that it was not her fault but she was consumed with guilt and felt dirty and wicked for enjoying the feeling that this big dick was providing her. As if her slender frame had a mind of it's own, she trembled to orgasm and fucked back furiously. His dick was hitting places that were never touched before and filling her with sensations that she never knew existed.


Her heated response made him even hotter and she could feel his cock stiffen and become rock hard. An evil grim crossed his face and he said, “You like my big cock, don't you bitch? Tell me how much you love it, tell me you want it and let me know how it feels up your snatch.”


“Oh god, it feels so good, don't stop, keep fucking me with your big fat cock. I'm going to cum again. Please fuck meeeee, yessss, Oh, oh, oh, cum with me. Shoot your cum deep inside my pussy, oh yes, sooo goodddd!” Matt obliged her and filled her pussy with thick, creamy, and sticky cum! He kept his semi-hard cock inside her as they kissed passionately. She realized that his cock was bigger than her husband's even when it was not erect.


Leon lovingly kissed up Marcy's shapely legs, tugged down her slacks and kissed her stomach. He unclasped her lace bra and nursed on her huge boob's. Leon kissed her neck and whispered in her ear, “I have never forced myself on a woman before and am sorry but if I don't make love to you they will rape you. So please forgive me and I will try to be gentle.”


Marcy could sense his sincerity and answered, “I understand and do not blame you. Let's make the best of a bad situation.” Leon worked his way to her pussy and was thrilled to find her wet and ready. He ate her pussy with fervor and then undressed. Marcy was overcome with lust when she gazed at his 8” black dick. She reached down and fondled his manhood, her pussy oozed juices when she held his bulky cock in her hand.


Leon entered her and she immediately fucked back and moaned loudly. Her inflamed pussy could not get enough of his black cock, she shook to a rousing orgasm and told him that she loved him. He felt the same way and ejected his seed in her receptive love-hole.


The next two days were filled with lust crazed orgies. Steve made his nightly phone calls and Nate menacingly stared at Ann, she was intimated and didn't dare risk tipping him off. After she hung up the telephone, Linda announced, “I want mom to worship my pussy tonight and then Nate can fuck her good. Jill, get your ass over to Matt and suck and fuck your mom's new boyfriend's big cock. Ann felt jealous when her daughter walked over to Matt, knelled, and wrapped her lips around his huge cock.


She hated herself, there she was sitting next to this vile man watching her lovely daughter slobber all over his big fat cock and all she could feel was jealously! Her thoughts were interrupted when Linda stood in front of her, placed a foot on the cushion and ordered, “Eat my black cunt bitch and make sure that you do it good, just like your little girl does. Jill has become a fantastic cunt lapper and I hope she gave you some pointers. Now gobble it up slut or you won't get any more cock up your horny snatch.”


Ann inhaled the sensual scent of the inflamed pussy and put her tongue to the stiff clit and licked the button until it grew another inch, then she sucked it like it was a tiny dick. Ann inserted three fingers in the sloppy hole and vigorously finger-fucked the pussy as she sucked her clit. Linda soon reached an orgasm and Ann tasted the cum on her tongue. Ann did not like it but found it bearable.


Nate put Ann on her knees and entered her pussy from behind. The mother was facing her daughter and watched as Matt plowed his enormous cock into Jill's young pussy. She pushed back at Nate's cock while watching her lover fuck her girl. Ann yelled out in agony when the black man pulled his dick out of her pussy and jammed it up her ass-hole. Linda loved to see the mother humiliated and mocked her by saying, “That's it slut, take that black cock up your tight little ass. Your stinking cunt is too sloppy from fucking Matt's monster cock. Later your lover boy will fuck your ass so that it will be big and sloppy like your nasty cunt. He told me that you wanted to leave with us because you are hooked on his big cock; maybe I will let you come with us. When we need cash, we could always sell your ass and pick up some gas money. Also, you might come in handy cleaning out my cunt after Nate fills it with cum!”


Nate shot his load up Ann's ass and Matt exploded deep inside Jill's stretched cunt. Linda was busy watching the four of them and did not notice that Leon and Marcy were acting more like a happy couple than a captor and hostage. An evil idea crossed Linda's mind and she announced, “Alright guys, put the tramps on the floor and sit on the sofa with me. We will watch mother and daughter get down and nasty! Look at the whore bitches with their holes gaping and dripping cum. Ann, get between your daughter's legs and clean her pussy and ass with your slut mouth. Do it now or I will kick the shit out of both of you!”


Ann felt sick to her stomach at the thought of performing this obscene act on her daughter. She gazed at her daughter's pussy, it was stretched wide and oozing cum. Jill was on her back and her legs were spread as Linda directed. Ann was on her knees a few feet away but she didn't budge, she merely stared at her daughter. Linda kicked the mother to the floor and banged her face into the rug several times, then she pulled her by the hair to her daughters cum filled snatch, Linda demanded. “Lick her clean and do it now; if she don't cum on your face, you are fucking dead!” Her face was roughly shoved to her daughter's pussy.


Ann could smell her daughter's aroused pussy and Matt's cum, she knew that Linda was serious, so she began licking her girl's pussy. Her heart was breaking when she brought her daughter to climax. She felt more humiliated and degraded than she ever thought possible. Her pain was even greater when she reached orgasm on Jill's tongue. She wanted to die when mother and daughter were forced to lick each others ass holes.


The news flashed and said that the search for the fugitives was severely hampered by the blizzard but snowfall was expected to diminish overnight and clear up in the morning. 37” of snow had accumulated, making it the worst snow storm in thirty years. Ann was desperate, she had to find a way to escape. The girls were tied to the bed at night and were never left alone; they couldn't even talk without being overheard. Their clothes were kept from them, so even if they could get out, she wondered how they could survive out in a blizzard naked. She wondered where Nate kept the car keys that he confiscated.


Ann asked permission to go to the bathroom, the others were busy so Leon went with her. She was so embarrassed taking a pee in front of this young man but at least he was polite and never tried anything with her. Linda burst in the bathroom and handed her the cell phone and told Leon to listen to the conversation carefully and not to let Ann try anything. At the end of their talk, Ann asked Steve how his sister was, Leon raised his eyebrows but did not say a word. Ann knew that Leon was aware of her little game and gratefully handed him the telephone. She kissed him before they exited the bathroom and joined the others.


Steve hung up the phone, he knew that something terrible had happened. Steve did not have a sister; he suddenly thought about the escaped convicts and called the police. He was told that the storm had made that area unaccessible, the thick forest made it difficult for even the helicopters but that they would get to work on it as soon as possible. The worried husband called the airport and booked the next flight home.


The snow had stopped falling but it was windy and very cold. Steve cleared the snow and ice off his truck as best as he could and proceeded to a gas station. He filled up, cleared the rest of the snow, and had chains put on the tires. Steve navigated the treacherous roads and wished that he could go faster but knew that more speed would likely cause an accident, so he slowly inched his way home.


Back at the house, Nate announced that they would be leaving in the morning. Linda said, “Well gang, we have time for one last orgy, let's make it one to remember! Leon, you have been keeping Marcy all to yourself. Time for the bitch to taste my cunt and feel Matt's huge cock up her snatch; then Nate can pound her ass with his black dick. But don't feel bad baby, you can have a threesome with mother and daughter. Marcy, get the fuck over here now!”


Marcy tentatively moved toward the domineering black woman with fear in her heart. Leon wanted to stop the defiling of his new love but knew that one gun against three was not an option at this time. He vowed that the scum-bags would soon pay for their evil deeds. Marcy had tears in her eyes when she was forced to her knees to orally service the nasty black woman.


Steve could not drive any further and was forced to trudge the last two miles through the deep snow. His heart beat faster and he was excited when he could see the lights in his home. Steve approached the house cautiously and peered through the foggy window. Steve was shocked and outraged at what he was seeing. His wife and daughter were giving blow jobs and his neighbor was eating a black woman's pussy!


Steve was enraged, never before had he felt such anger. He moved to the rear of the house and entered through the back door. He was relieved to see his shotgun in the shed, it was under some blankets where he had hidden it. He grabbed some extra shells and stealthily approached the living room.


The irate husband stormed in the room pointing his gun and yelled. “Freeze! Nobody make a move or I will shoot.” Nate watched his eyes and observed his hands shaking and reached for his pistol but he had misjudged the husband's ability and was struck in the chest by the shotgun blast. Nate keeled over and crashed into the coffee table. Matt made a motion for his gun but was told not to try it. Linda took advantage of Steve's attention on Matt and quickly got off two shots, striking Steve in the shoulder with both bullets. Matt rushed him and took away Steve's gun and struck him on the head. Steve was rendered unconscious and collapsed to the floor in a heap.


Leon had his arms around Marcy in a protective manner. Ann and Jill rushed to Steve and attempted to revive him. As Steve was coming around, Matt exclaimed, “Time for this son of a bitch to die!”


Linda said, “No not yet, I want the mother fucker to suffer first for what he did to Nate. Grab some rope and tie his hands and fuck his wife and daughter right in front of him. I want him to see how much they love your big cock before he dies!”


Tears ran down Steve's face when Matt made his wife and daughter suck his cock to get him hard again. When Matt shoved his monster cock into Ann's pussy, Leon grabbed the gun from the unsuspecting Linda and knocked her out with a thundering right hand to the face. Blood spurted from her nose as she fell to the floor unconscious. Matt looked back just in time to see the butt of the shotgun descending on his head. Leon untied Steve and bound Matt and Linda.


Jill had retrieved her mother's cell phone from Linda's purse and called the police only to discover that they were already on the way. Twenty minutes later they heard the police outside and opened the door. When the cops recognizedly Leon as one of the escaped convicts, they pointed their guns at him. The guns were lowered when everyone told how Leon had helped them and was responsible for saving their lives.


The next day Ann and her daughter were in Steve's hospital room and were relived to learn that he would be released in a few days and a full recovery was expected. They were asked by the nurse to let Steve get some sleep and went out for a bite to eat. Ann was disturbed when her daughter asked, “Do you want to visit Matt while we are in the hospital? Do you love him more than daddy and would you really have gone off with him?”


“What the hell are you talking about? I never want to see that bastard again. I never intended to go anywhere with that vile man but I couldn't say that in front of him unless I had a death wish. I love your father and only him.”


“You sure fooled me, it was plain to see how much pleasure he gave you and how much you adored his big dick.”


“He is the only man, other than your father, that I have ever been with. I will never cheat on your father, I love him very much. Yes his big dick did turn me on but I have no feelings for him whatsoever, except contempt. My body betrayed me and I did experience lust but I will chose love over lust any time that I have a choice. I would not trade one-hundred of him for your father. Do you understand?”


“Well, I think so but I have never been in love so I am not sure.”


“Oh baby, please wait until you fall for a good man and don't get involved with the likes of that scum. Promise me that you will give love a chance. Don't sell yourself short and throw away your life.”


“OK mom, but it was thrilling.” Ann just gave her daughter a look of disapproval and dropped the subject. They finished eating and went back to see Steve but he was still sleeping. Mom and daughter decided to go home and get some sleep themselves and return in the morning.


Ann and Jill were drinking their morning coffee when Marcy came by and joined them. Marcy exclaimed, “I went to the prison yesterday and saw Leon. His lawyer would like you to all fill out statements attesting to his bravery and good deeds. We are hoping it will help when he comes up for parole. Please help him!”


Ann answered, “Certainly, he did more than good deeds, he saved our lives and we will gladly do anything we can to help him. Please give him our regards and tell him that we will visit him when Steve recovers.”


“Oh, thank you, I knew I could count on you. Leon will be pleased to know that you care. By the way, when are you going to plow your drive way?”


Ann chuckled and said, “It's too damn deep and there are so many things more important to do right now. Maybe it will get warmer and just melt away.”


A couple of weeks passed and Steve was recovering nicely. Leon and his attorney were optimistic about him getting out on parole. Matt was released from the hospital and sent back to prison. Linda was in jail awaiting trial but Nate never recovered and passed away in the hospital.


Ann was in bed with her husband and was grateful to be with him again, but she could not get to sleep. She was worried about Jill; the mother noticed that Jill was staring at the crotches of the men and had lust in her eyes. Deep inside she knew that her daughter would never be the same. Then there was the matter of testifying against Linda at her trial, also there was talk of a trial for Matt and Ann was filled with dread at the prospect of facing them again.


Ann tried to sleep but when she closed her eyes visions of Matt's massive cock appeared and her pussy got very wet. The loving wife felt guilt and shame but her hand's went between her legs and she masturbated thinking of her well endowed captor. Fear filled her entire being as she doubted herself and wondered if she could remain a faithful wife. She vowed to avoid tempting situations as she painfully realized that the carnal craving in her loins could not be denied. Ann finally drifted off to sleep realizing that her daughter was not the only one that had changed.

THE END




















“

Vera makes Cathy her bitch Ch 2era makes Cathy her bitch pt.2

LustyLee77 on Ethnic Stories

Vera makes Cathy her bitch Ch 2
By LustyLee77

"Oh yes, don't stop!  I moaned as I woke up to my new little fuck-slut
Cathy who was busy licking my clit! "What a way to wake up!" I said.
"Look up at me, I want to see your beautiful face and big blue eyes
while you eat my cunt."

I informed Cathy that she is coming along just fine and soon she will
be a well-trained little fuck-slut. We dressed Cathy up like a slut
and I told her that it was time for her to earn me some money. Cathy
asked me what I meant, I told her not to ask any questions and just do
as I say.

"Yes Vera," she meekly replied.

What a sight we must have been! Just strolling down the street in this
b

Read More
lack neighborhood, me leading this sweet little blond housewife by a
leash. Everyone was staring at us. Who could blame them?

Pulling her chain, we ducked in-to a lesbian bar. The bar seemed
somewhat rowdy so we sat at a booth. Even here, everyone was staring
at us.

Checking out the room, I noticed there were a couple of white and
Latin females, the vast majority of team were black. This was good; I
smiled knowing that most of them would pay to be with my Cathy.

At the table next to us sat four black women who could not keep their
eyes off Cathy. It was not long before one of them, very butch, came
over to talk to us. She asked if she could buy us a drink and join us.
"Of course." I replied. She sat next to Cathy, what a surprise! She
told us that her name was Max and that her and her friends were
looking for a little hot action.

"You came to the right place," I told her. "My name is Vera and this
is Cathy, my little bitch, today she is going to Start earning me some
money!" Cathy blushed, Max looked shocked. Looking directly in-to
Max's eyes, I said, "The way you look at my little bitch, you could be
our first customer!"

"I don't know?" "How much?"

"Three hundred dollars."

"That's kind of steep, don't you think?"

"Not for the four of you!"

Max really looked excited asking "You mean she would do all four of us
at once?" "She would have to eat all of us and take our strap-on's."
"Ok?"

"No problem, just don't mark her up or hurt her to much."

With a gleam in her eyes, Max informed us that she was going to talk
to her friends and would be right back.
Cathy asked, "You expect me to have sex with all of them?"

"You will do it and you will like it, do you understand me?"

"Yes Vera." Cathy replied, looking frightened and excited at the same
time as she gazed over at the table where the four women were debating
our proposition.

"Ok. Lets do it!" Max excitedly exclaimed as she returned to our
table. The women decided to go to Max's house to party with Cathy.

The home was stunning. It was spacious and had beautiful furnishings.
Max went to the kitchen and brought back cold beer for all of us.

The other women never did disclose their names, just Max. Two of them
sat on the sofa with Cathy in the middle. Max and the other woman sat
at Cathy's feet on the floor.

The ladies on the sofa were starting to kiss and fondle her, and the
ones on the floor started to run their hands up her legs and under her
skirt. I sat on an easy chair and enjoyed the show.

Hands were all over Cathy, eight of them to be exact. In no time at
all Cathy was naked. And the others were disrobing as well.

One of them exclaimed, "Look at these tiny little white tits!" as she
pinched one nipple and sucked the other. At the same time, the woman
on the other side was feeding Cathy her huge black boobs.

Max was licking Cathy's pussy as the other woman on the floor was
sucking Cathy's feet. Cathy was squirming wiggling and moaning, "Oh,
yes, please don't stop, you are driving me crazy, it feels so good!"

Cathy was pulled to the floor. Max shoved a big black strap-on dildo
in her cunt, yelling, "I know how wet your little cunt is, you are
ready for this." " Come on bitch take it all!"

Cathy was fucking the dildo, she was really in to it, screaming, "Fuck
me, and Fuck me hard!"

The largest woman, the one that was feeding Cathy her huge tits, sat
on Cathy's face, and demanded "Stick that tongue all the way up my
hole, lick my clit, do it good!"

Cathy was now being fucked hard with a dildo in her pussy and a big
hairy cunt in her face.

Max withdrew the dildo from her well-fucked cunt, "slosh", "plop" and
"whoosh". The one fucking her face got up as well. Cathy was out of
it. Her eyes had a distant look, her breathing was hard and she could
not compose herself.

She was not given a chance; they dragged her to the back of the sofa
by her long blond hair. Her face glistened with pussy juice and her
cunt was dripping fluids.

They quickly bent her over the back of the sofa. A dildo was inserted
in-to her pussy. The other woman positioned herself on the cushion so
that her cunt was in Cathy's face. There she was with another dildo in
her pussy and another cunt in her face.

They were yelling at her "You love black pussy, don't you bitch?"

"That's it fuck that big black dildo, keep moaning, you filthy little whore!"

The woman pulled Cathy to a standing position; she was spun around to
face the woman that had been fucking her from behind with the dildo.
She kissed Cathy full on the lips, at the same time jamming the dildo
back into Cathy's wet cunt, saying, "You taste like pussy!" "You
fucking cunt lapping slut!"

 From behind Max was rubbing another dildo on Cathy's sweet little
ass. For lube, Max used Cathy's cunt juices. The dildo was inched into
Cathy's tight little shit hole! Suddenly… it was rammed all the way
in!

"No, please don't, it hurts; please stop!" Cathy pleaded… Tears were
rolling down her face as she was fucked like never before. Her pleas
were ignored, she was being fucked hard, her ass hurt.

After awhile, the pain in her butt subsided, she felt pleasure. "Yes!
Yes! It hurts so good, keep fucking me, don't stop; fuck the shit out
of me!" She loved it!

The sight of my sweet Cathy being totally dominated and fucked was
really turning me on. My fingers were sliding in and out of my cunt.
One of the girls approached me, saying, "You really like to see your
little slut getting fucked, don't you?"

"You better believe it." I said. She dropped to her knees and began to
lick my cunt. It was heaven cumming in her face while watching Cathy
getting totally fucked…

When the all girl orgy was over, we all had another beer; we needed it
to get our selves together. Especially Cathy, she had to be helped to
her feet, she was a mess. Before we, left Max said that Cathy was one
hot fuck and that they wanted to see her every week. Cathy just
blushed and smiled with pride. It was good to have regular customers;
things were looking up.

When we got home, Cathy sat in the hot bathtub for over an hour.
"Come-on girl." I told her "Lets go make some more money."

Cathy was both surprised and disappointed. She said that she wanted to
spend the evening with just me. "Business before pleasure." I told
her, " When we get back we will have time for that."

We strolled down the street; once again, everyone stared at us. There
were several hookers on the corners. Tugging Cathy's chain, I pulled
her to a stop. " Lets see if we can get a car to stop for your white
ass!" I told her.

In less than five minutes, a limo pulled over to us. The window
lowered and a large heavyset black man bellowed, "What's happening
ladies?" as he grinned at Cathy, displaying a mouth full of white
teeth, and one gold one in the front!

"Anything you want to happen!" I answered him.

"How much?"

"$500!"

"Too much."

"You could get one of those crack whores for less but you have to ask
yourself what else would you get; you look like you can afford it and
just look at this sweet little white housewife!"

He asked if he could watch Cathy and I get it on, then he wanted Cathy
to suck and fuck him.

"Sure Baby, sounds like fun." She could eat my cunt while you fuck her!"

"Get in ladies, we have a deal." "This is going to be one hell of a night!"

Once in his house he led us to the bedroom and told us to strip and get it on.

Jake, as he told us his name in the limo, got naked and watched the
show from a chair. Cathy eagerly sucked my big tits as I finger fucked
her. I pushed her on her back and straddled her sweet face. "Eat that
black cunt bitch!" "Do it good!" Cathy went wild; she was trying to
get her whole face in my hot wet cunt! "You like eating my big black
pussy, don't you bitch?"

"Oh yes, I love your big black tits, your pussy and I love the way you
make me do all of these bad things!" "I love everything about you."
She continued lapping up my pussy juices, she truly did love it and I
loved her doing it!

Glancing over at Jake, I gulped as he was stroking his big fat cock,
the largest I have ever seen, and I've seen more than a few! I would
not mind doing him myself, but this was business and he wanted Cathy.

"That was hot, now I want the white bitch to craw over here and suck
my cock!" She crawled to him and looked at his big cock in disbelief.
Then she started to stroke it. She could not get her small white hands
around his huge black shaft! Her lips were kissing the head of his
cock as her hands moved up and down the shaft.

"Suck it bitch!" Cathy took as much into her little mouth as she
could. "Yeah, choke on it bitch!" She could not breathe. "Lick my
balls!" "Put that little tongue in my ass hole!" She did, quite
eagerly, I was both surprised and jealous by the way she seemed to be
enjoying this man with the huge cock.

"That was good, now put it back in your mouth!" She was gagging on his
huge cock. That just made him fuck her face harder until he shot a
load of cum in her mouth. He told her to lick him clean. She did and
loved it.

Cathy licked and sucked until she had him hard again. Then she was
lifted into the air and lowered to his huge cock.

"Oh God, it's sooo bi..Ggg!" She moaned. "My pussy feels so full, it
feels so good, Oh shit, Oh ohooooo…!"

"You like Jakes big cock jammed up your lily white cunt, don't you
bitch?" "Come –on talk to me."

"Yes I love your big fat black cock in my tight little white pussy!"
"Just keep fucking me, don't stop, it feels so good!" Cathy was
slipping and sliding up and down on his huge cock. She was fucking
him! Then with violent thrust, he shot his hot load of gooey cum into
her hungry cunt. Lusty screams announced the climax of their red-hot
fuck session.

As Cathy licked him clean again, Jake said, "This little bitch is one
hot fuck, I want to see her every week!"

"You got it." I told him as I smiled and thought how cool it was to
have another regular customer, in spite of the fact that I felt uneasy
knowing how much Cathy loved being fucked and dominated by this man
with his huge cock!

Next, we went to Tony's bar. We sat at the bar; there was a good
crowd, all black, Cathy was not the least bit uncomfortable, in just a
few short days she had come a long way. Our drinks were served and a
familiar voice told the bartender that the drinks were on him. It was
Tony; leering at Cathy, he asked me who my friend was.

After the introductions, I told Tony that Cathy was my little fuck
slut and that she was going to earn me some money. Tony told us that
he could help us out. He took us to his office and had us sit on
leather chairs while he made a phone-call.

"Great!" Tony announced, "There is a party going on in the back room,
we have a stripper but they want more and are prepared to pay $1000."
"Are you interested?"

"Yes!" I told Tony, "My little bitch will do it."

Tony told us that as a bonus he wanted to fuck Cathy before she went
back there. As he was sending business our way, I agreed. Tony took
her hand, guided her to the desk, and pushed her face down on the
desk. He lifted her skirt, pulled down her panties and fucked her hard
from behind." Who 's your daddy?" "This black cock looks so good
sliding in and out of your white cunt." "You love it, don't you
bitch?"

"Oh yes, I do love it, hurt me, fuck me, I've been a naughty little
girl!" "Your big fat black cock feels soooo.. Gooooood!" "Yes, Yes
fuck the shit out of meeeee…!"

My little fuck slut and I entered the back room and we were cheered,
they were sure glad to see Cathy. The dancer was nude on the stage,
she was bumping and grinding. The dancer was a very tall black woman,
although her skin was much lighter than mine. She motioned with her
hand and called Cathy up to the stage. Cathy seemed so small next to
her." They call me big bertha, baby." "What's your name?"

"Cathy."

"Well Cathy, it does not look right with me being naked and you with
all of your clothes on." "We will have to do something about that!"
Bertha helped Cathy take her clothes off. They both stood on stage
with nothing on but their shoes. Bertha noticed Cathy looking at her
breast and pulled Cathy to her and said, "You like those tits don't
you girl?" She pulled Cathy's face to her breast saying, "Be a good
little girl and suck Bertha's tits, good girl, suck yes, bite them,
don't be afraid, that's it suck, suck, yes!"

She then pushed Cathy to the floor on her knees and told her to eat
her cunt. Cathy was lapping the bald pussy. The men, about twenty of
them in all began hooting and cheering, they were enjoying the shoe.
"That's it baby, eat that cunt, I shaved it just for you!" Bertha then
invited the men to come to the stage and fuck Cathy as Cathy ate her
pussy.

The men came rushing on stage and all of them fucked her. The whole
time Bertha held Cathy's face to her cunt. When the men were finally
done Bertha kicked, Cathy to the floor on her back, put her foot to
Cathy's mouth, made her kiss, lick, and suck her feet. She then sat on
Cathy's face and made her lick her ass hole! "Yes, put your tongue all
the way in my ass hole; you little white fuck slut!" She then pissed
all over Cathy!" While gathering her clothes Bertha looked down at
Cathy and said, "I know you made more money than me but you sure had
to earn it, didn't you?" As she was walking away, Bertha turned and
said, " I rather enjoyed using your body, and you sure eat pussy real
good!" " I work here at the club and I sure hope you come back to see
me!"

Cathy had to be helped to her feet. I took her home, told her that she
did a wonderful job and that we could go home, relax, and spend some
time together.

When we got home, Cathy had a shower and joined me in the bedroom. My
legs were spread and Cathy wasted no time getting between my legs. "Oh
Vera, I am so glad we can be alone together and I just love eating
your pussy!" I smiled and told her to keep licking.

Over coffee in the morning, I informed Cathy that today was her day
off and that we would go see Ron. She looked very sad and told me that
she wanted to see her husband but did not want to be without me. " I
need you Bertha, I could never go back to a life without you. "Honey,
you are not going to lose me, you are the perfect little bitch, you
are everything that I ever wanted, you are sweet and hot at the same
time." " I love you and no one could replace you!" "You will have a
couple of days a week to spend with your husband; the rest of the time
you will be with me." "That way, you will have the best of both
worlds!"

Cathy got so excited she kissed me full on the lips, her eyes were
shining, and she was so beautiful. I told her we would go to bed with
Ron together and have a ball! Nervously she said, "I don't know about
that." I told her not to worry, I would take care of everything!

We no sooner got in the doorway than Ron rushed to embrace her; he was
like a child on Christmas. He was so glad to see her. I told him to be
good to my little bitch, my fuck slut. "You are my little fuck slut,
aren't you Cathy?"

"Yes Vera, you know that I am, I will do anything that you want me to do!"

"How could you do this to her?" Ron demanded.

"Ron, don't you know anything?" I asked. "She wants to be dominated by
me, she loves it, I set her free to do wild things and not feel
guilty!"

"Why don't she feel guilty?"

"Because she is only obeying a command, it is not her own idea!" " You
have to face it Ron or you will loose her altogether, she is
submissive and I am her master, from now on you shall both call me
Mistress!"

" Now both of you into the bedroom and strip!"

"Yes Mistress!" Cathy obeyed.

I looked sternly at Ron. He said "Yes Mistress." Rather reluctantly.

Once in the bedroom I had them, both strip and I took off my clothes
as well. Ron was shoved on his back on the bed. I sucked his dick and
had Cathy join me. "How does that feel Ron?" "Tell me how much you
enjoy your sweet little wife and me sucking your cock and licking your
balls?" "Talk to us Ron!"

"Oh Yeah, this is wild, Wow, don't stop." He loved it. He fucked us
both and shot his load in my cunt. I made them clean my pussy out
together. It was fabulous, two tongues licking my pussy stomach and
legs. "Was it as good for you as it was for me?" I jokingly asked.
They both gave me a yes. "What a wonderful family!" "Do you two have
any siblings?" Cathy said that she had a younger sister and Ron told
me that he had two sisters. I told them that I would like to meet
them. They both looked shocked and worried. "Gee I wonder why!" I told
Cathy I would be back tomorrow to pick her up. The both kissed me
goodbye.

On the drive back home, I felt so good, so invigorated, and I could
not help but think about the sisters, especially Cathy's.

        THE END

Vera Makes Cathy her Bitch pt.1

LustyLee77 on Ethnic Stories

 

 

Read More
color: black">

 

 

 

 

Vera Makes Cathy Her Bitch  Part 1
by http://english.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=475282&page=submissions"> color="#800080">LustyLee77
©    All feedback and comments appreciated.


My name is Vera; I am a black woman 26 yrs young. I am 5' 6" tall and slightly overweight with huge breast. I just love sex - male or female, it's all-good. I love black men with huge cocks, black women and white men can be fun but my favorite thing in the entire world is straight white women. I love to seduce them and dominate them, making them my sex slaves. That is what I live for. Nothing makes me feel better than making a white girl my sex slave, my fuck toy, my little bitch!

My job has me working in a stock room of a large office building. Everyone comes to me for the supplies they need to keep their department running, that way I get to meet a lot of people.

One man that has caught my eye is Ron, he is a white man in his early twenty's and very cute.

Also I have seen pictures of his sweet little blond wife , my pussy gets wet just looking at her picture.

As I saw Ron approach the storeroom, I unbuttoned the top two buttons of my blouse so he could get a good view of my big tits.

He moved his cart to the back of the storeroom to load it with copy paper. I was helping him load the cart and noticed that he could not keep his eyes off my boobs. Just as I planed, I faked a fall and leaned right into him, with my big boobs pressing against his chest. Our lips meet and my tongue was probing his mouth. I placed his hand on my left breast and could feel him getting hard! These big tits work every time. I began to rub his now stiff cock while he fondled my breast. He pulled away and told me he would love to be with me but it was much to risky to do this at work and that he loved his wife and did not want to do any thing to hurt her.

I told Ron that I understand and did not wish to harm their marriage. "We still can be friends can't we Ron?"

"Sure,” Ron replied, "I would really like that Vera."

"Good!" I said. "Meet me at the blue room lounge on the corner after work, we can have a nice chat and you can tell me all about your lovely wife."

The bar was full so I got a table for us. I ordered two beers, not knowing what Ron drank; I reasoned that if he wanted something else to drink I could just drink both beers.

Ten minutes later Ron entered the lounge; I waived him over to the table. He said that beer would be just fine.

He told me all about his wife, she is 22yrs old, with blond hair and blue eyes and the face of an angel. They had no children as of yet.

They took their vows two years ago and she has not ever had another man but Ron.

Ron placed several pictures of his lovely wife Cathy on the table. As I looked at the pictures, I told Ron that she really is every bit as beautiful as he said she was. I told Ron that I really would like to meet her, he had no idea how much! Just looking at her pictures was getting me wet, I was thinking of how much I would love to see that beautiful face looking up at me while she was licking my pussy!"

Ron informed me that she was visiting her mother and would be out of town for a few days. We had a few more drinks, Ron was feeling good. As we danced I pushed my big tits into him, he loved it. After a couple of hours, I told Ron to come to my place for some coffee, as he should not drive after drinking all of that beer. He agreed that the coffee, walk and fresh air would do him good.

We entered the apartment, after turning on the lights, I ushered Ron to the sofa. Then I turned on the television and got us a couple of beers.

Ron took his beer and said, "What about the coffee?" Then he reasoned that the beer tasted good and that we could always have coffee later.

I excused myself, went to the bedroom, and got a porno tape and slipped into my see-thru nightgown; sitting next to Ron on the sofa and hit the play button on the remote. There were two couples swapping one black and one white. A buxom blonde-haired woman was sucking on a big black dick; the white man was eating out black pussy.

Ron was watching the film with his mouth wide open. He turned to me and saw my huge black tits and all he could say was 'WOW!" Noticing the bulge in his pants, I placed my hand on his lap. My huge tits were too much for him to resist, he started squeezing my big black tits and then kissing my nipples.

"Oh Yes! Don't stop, it feels so good!” I moaned. I removed his cock from his pants and started to stroke it. He told me that he thought we were going to be just friends. “Sure baby." I said "Really good fucking friends!"

Together we pulled Ron's pants off and I starter to suck on his hard cock. "Oh shit; Yea!" he moaned " Keep your lips on my cock; it feels so good!" I moved around to a 69 position and lowered my juice cunt to his waiting face. Soon his tongue was licking my pussy.

His tongue was doing its work. My pussy was getting wetter and hotter. I got up from the sofa and lay on the floor; spreading my legs and opening my cunt lips I urged Ron; “Oh Ron, It feels so good, fuck me!" We fucked like dogs; he eagerly sucked my big tits as we fucked.

Finally, he shot his load in my hot cunt. He was lifting his self up when I pushed his face to my pussy saying "Eat that cunt out, lick and suck it clean!” he told me he never ate a pussy with cum in it.

I told him “Don't worry baby; it's delicious, you will love it!"

He licked and sucked my pussy clean. He looked up at me with his face glistening with my pussy juice. "Oh Vera; you are so right, I loved every drop!"

Rob left for home a happy man; he love my black cunt and was fully satisfied, he felt great except for a twinge of guilt when he thought of his lovely wife.

The next night we went to his house after work. We had a few drinks and the next thing you know we were in his and Cathy's bedroom fucking again. After a good fuck, I had him eat out my cunt some more. My legs were spread wide and I pressed his face to my pussy.

Suddenly the door burst open! Cathy was screaming, " What the hell is going on? Ron, how could you do this to me?” she kicked and punched Ron off the bed. He landed on the floor with a thud. The look on his face was priceless!

"Cathy," I yelled at her, “He was not doing it to you; he was doing it to me!” She exploded and lunged at me with hate in her eyes. Cathy was too angry to think clearly, or she never would have come after me. It was not long before I had her pinned to the bed by her wrist.

Ron was getting up off the floor; I told him to sit in the chair and watch. Also, I told him to keep his fucking mouth shut. Looking down at Cathy I told her that in the future it would be wise to call before coming home unannounced. She was calling me names. She was struggling to get free but her blue eyes filled with fear when she realized that I was much stronger than her and she had no hope for escape.

I started to slap her face; tears were soon flowing down her sweet face. I shouted at her '"Since you interrupted us while your husband was eating my pussy; you will have to finish the job and lick and suck my wet black cunt!

"NO, No, Please, I can't do that! It’s nasty, please don’t make me!” Cathy pleaded.

"Sure, you can and you will. You are going to feast on my juicy black cunt and love every minute of it!”

 

 I smacked her face again and moved my already wet cunt to her mouth. She was trying to resist, but it did her no good. I reached back and lifted her sundress all the way up. Then I inserted a finger into her tight little hole. Then another and two more, soon I was fucking her with four fingers, she was soaking wet and moaning as she was now licking and sucking my pussy for all she was worth!

"Baby, you suck pussy so good. Now, let me give you a real treat.'' I pushed my thumb in her cunt, now I had my whole fist in her. I fucked her hard and fast. Cathy moaned and screamed as she furiously licked my cunt. "You like this don't you slut'' I mocked her.

She answered, "Yes! Keep fucking me, it feels so good! Oh yes, I love your pussy!" It was hard to hear what she said with my cunt in her face. Soon she was Cumming hard.

 

 Seeing that sweet face go at my cunt so willingly, I came myself. I yelled out "Eat that big black cunt, don't stop, you love it don't you bitch?"

" Yes I do love it, I can't help it but I do love it!" Cathy moaned.

I took a collar out of my purse and placed it around her neck. I informed her that I was taking her home with me and would train her to be my good little fuck slut.

"No, please.'" Cathy cried.

I slapped her face then punched her stomach, saying, and “Don't ever talk back to me again You got that bitch?"

''Yes." She mumbled with her head down.

"Good, now let's go." I commanded. I looked over at Ron, who had jerked off watching me fuck his sweet wife; and told him not to worry. I told him I would bring her home to him after some training.

As we went to the door with Cathy on a leash. Laughing out loud and turning back to Ron I told him that when we got back we would have a red hot threesome!


We entered my apartment, took off my coat, and there I was, naked again. I got us both a drink, sat on the sofa next to Cathy. I told her to do a strip for me and to give me a lap dance. "Do what I say bitch, then I want to fuck you again, you got that'? "Now do it-so I don't have to hurt you again."

Cathy started moving to the music, slowly taking off her clothes. She moved to me to give me the lap dance, but I changed my mind. As she turned I slapped her cute little ass, but not to hard. I told her that she looked good enough to eat, so that is exactly what I did.

Cathy was moaning with delight, I started to finger fuck her. She surprised me saying "Please put your whole fist in me again and fuck the shit out of me!"

"Yeah baby,  "You got it." Cathy was shaking and moaning, I was deep inside her snatch, almost up to my elbow. She collapsed on the floor, I withdrew my arm from her cunt, my arm was soaking wet. Pulling her up to me, we kissed and I played with her ass.


"Oh, Vera! "I have never cum so hard in my whole life, I just love it when you put your arm in me, it makes my pussy feel so good and so full!"

I told her "It's my turn now! Kiss, lick and suck my big black tits!"

"With pleasure!" she exclaimed. It was plain to see that she was loving it,'

"White girls with little tiny tits just love to suck big black tits", Don't they?”

She was really going to town; I pushed her to the floor and told her to eat my cunt. "Gladly" she smiled at me. Cathy was licking and sucking; while I was humping and fucking her sweet face.

"Bury your face in my cunt! You love my black pussy, don't you bitch? Suck my pussy lips, get it all in your mouth."

She looked up at me with those big blue eyes, her face glowing with my pussy juice. Saying, "Yes, yes! I love your big black boobs and your black pussy! It taste so good!"

I told her to go to the bathroom and freshen up. "It is time to introduce you to some big black dick!"

I called my main man, Bruce, and told him to come over and bring a couple of friends for my little white fuck slut. Bruce and his friends came through the door, " Wow! Look at this," Bruce exclaimed! They just loved the site of Cathy, down on her knees, licking my cunt. The men started to undress; I went over to a chair with Bruce.

Cathy was sitting on the sofa with Marcus and John on either side of her. The men started playing with her little tits and fingered her pussy. They each placed one of her tiny hands on their cocks, she started stroking, slowly at first, then moving faster, Wide eyed she stammered, "They are so big, I can't even get my hand around these huge cocks!" Marcus chuckled and both men stood up.

They started rubbing their cocks all over her face. Her mouth opened, she started licking and sucking their cocks. But try as she may she could not get all of either cock in her mouth.

Cathy was pulled to the floor. John was rubbing his big dick head on her clit. He inched his cock into her cunt "Oh Yes, fuck me with that big black dick,"Cathy screamed. They were pumping away and the big black dick was jammed all the way up her stretched pink cunt. She was yelling and moaning and Marcus was face fucking her.

After a while, they both pulled out of her holes. Marcus lay on his back telling Cathy to get on top. She wasted no time sitting on his huge cock. While she was riding the big dick John started to insert his finger in Cathy's ass, soon he was shoving his cock up her ass. "No-No.I have never done this before" Cathy screamed, "It's so-soooo very big! It will tear me apart!" "Please don't-not my ass!"

But they did not listen; soon she was being fucked in the pussy and the ass at the same time.

All of a sudden pain gave way to pleasure, she was fucking back wildly saying "Yesss...Oh, yes-it feels so...so good! Please keep fucking me!" After Cumming, many times she collapsed on the floor savoring the feeling of sperm shot into her ass and pussy at the same time. She was dripping wet!

I ordered her to lick everyone clean. She did John and Marcus, then crawled over to Bruce and me. She then proceeded to lick and suck us clean, She laid her head on my lap smiling as if she had never been so happy!!!

I told the boys that it was time to go. They were not happy saying, "We want some more of that white cunt!"

I told them another time. I told Cathy to take a shower and come to bed; tomorrow will be a busy day.

Cathy snuggled in bed next to me, her head on my breast, asking what tomorrow had in store for her. I told her she would have new adventures to look forward to. Cathy said, "I love you, Vera and I love all the nasty things you make me do! It makes me feel so alive!”

I told Cathy that I loved her as well. "You are the best little fuck-slut in the world, and I like nothing better than to see your pretty face buried in my pussy. I love to see you look up at me with those big blue eyes, and you're face covered with my pussy juice."

She smiled and beamed with pride, saying, "I love you, Vera-and will do anything that you want me to do." We both fell off to sleep.

The End. (But is it the beginning? More to come and cum.)

 

 

Salacious Sarah

LustyLee77 on Transgender Stories

 

Salacious Sarah

By LustyLee77


Joe Dodge walked down bustling Market Street in Philadelphia in awe. Joe and his wife Tammy moved here 4 months ago from a small town in Alabama. The 24 year old man missed his hometown but at the same time he marveled at the sights in the big city. It was Friday evening, he always went straight home to his wife but she left early that morning to visit her sick mother in Alab

Read More
ama and would be gone for a week so he decided to take in the sights of the city.


After walking for awhile he decided to stop in a tavern and quench his thirst with a cold beer. The jukebox was playing that old-time rock&roll music, the atmosphere seemed friendly, so he made his way to the bar and ordered a beer. The girl behind the bar was cute and sociable; he relaxed, ordered his third beer, looked around the bar and was confused when he spotted women dancing with women and men with men as well as men with women.


He was spellbound watching the interracial, mixed gender, and varied age group couplings on the dance floor. The spell was broken when a tall, beautiful black woman dressed in a low cut red dress asked, “Excuse my but is this seat taken?”


The startled man replied, “No, not at all, have a seat.” Joe bought them both a drink and learned that her name was Sarah. Joe was captivated by the 22 year old ebony temptress and readily accepted when asked to dance. As their bodies pressed together Joe could feel his arousal growing when she whispered in his ear, “You are so handsome and nice, I just might take you home with me tonight.” Sarah was fondling his buttocks and remarked that she could feel his cock stiffen.


They went back to the bar and Sarah noticed his wedding ring and asked, “Does your wife know that you are out on the prowl darling?” Joe explained that Tammy was out of town and at her request he showed Sarah a picture of Tammy. “”My, my, Joe she is beautiful, long blond hair, big blue eyes, she looks delicious, are you sure you want to fool around and risk losing your beautiful wife?”


“Well, I have never cheated on her but you are so beautiful and I have always fantasized about being with a black woman.”


Sara gave Joe a wicked smile and told him, “Baby, after tonight you still will never have been with a black woman because I was born a man, a rather large one at that.” The bewildered man could not believe his ears as he gazed at the 6' well stacked, sexy creature beside him. Confused and tipsy from the beer, Joe agreed to go to Sarah's apartment for a nightcap.


Once inside Sarah got them both a drink, went into the bedroom, took off the tape that held her cock in place, and slipped into a satin robe. Soft music was playing, the lights were dim, and Sarah snuggled next to the dumbfounded husband and lowered her thick red lips to his. They kissed passionately, her long tongue probed his mouth, and her hand went down to his already erect cock. He thought to himself that this was so wrong. He was married and the she was really a he. Just as he was about to object Sarah took Joe's cock out and sank to her knees. He let out a groan as her hot mouth engulfed his 6”hard cock. All thoughts of telling this sexy creature no were gone. After about ten minutes of pure pleasure Joe shook and quaked to a sublime climax. He was astonished as he watched the he/she swallow every drop of his sticky cum.


Sarah stood and kissed him on the lips again, he could taste his own cum on her sexy lips. Then she dropped the black robe to the floor and stood naked before him. His eyes traveled from her beautiful face to her 34C pert tits down to the swinging black snake that was longer and fatter than his own and it wasn't even hard yet! Joe looked back up to her face and she temptingly said, “Come on baby, take it in your hands and play with it. I know that you want to so don't be so shy. It won't bite you darling, my big dick needs your attention so just enjoy yourself.”


Joe had never even thought of being with another man before but this was different. Overcome with a strong desire and curiosity Joe reached out and stroked with one hand and cupped the large ball sack with the other. He could feel the monster growing in his hand and was captivated by the 10”cock and could barely wrap his hand around the pulsating prick. Sarah gently pulled his face to the throbbing black joy stick and urged, “Put it in your mouth and suck on it baby. First kiss it all over then suck my big black cock deep into your hungry little mouth. I want to fuck your face and teach you how good it is to suck a big old dick and taste a hot load of cum. Come on baby, do it and do it good.”


Joe's head was spinning, he thought of stopping but was compelled to put his lips to the irresistible hunk of meat and kiss up and down the long shaft. As he kissed and licked the bulky head of the ebony cock he opened his mouth and sucked with passion. He couldn't believe how arousing it was to surrender to his own deviant desires. He lovingly ran his tongue over the throbbing veins as he sucked as much of the passion pole into his mouth as he could. The thickness of the plowing cock stretched his mouth to the limit. He gagged and chocked when Sarah held his head tight and forced her big cock down his throat. He couldn't say or do anything as he felt the hard cock stiffen even more and then eject what seemed like a river of hot cum down his throat. With a plopping sound she withdrew her cock from his mouth and rubbed it all over his face and demanded, “Now lick it clean baby and then tell me how much you like it.”


Joe obediently obeyed and licked all the cum off the semi-hard cock and submissively uttered, “I never would have thought it but yes,I love your sexy body, you are so awesome and I love your big black cock and delicious cum.” Sarah led him to the bedroom and helped Joe disrobe. They got in bed and with Sarah on top, they shared a wild sixty-nine. Joe was hard once more and felt Sara's cock growing again in his mouth. As she gobbled up Joe's cock Sarah inserted a finger in his ass hole. Sarah lifted herself off her white lover and rolled him over and instructed him to get on his hands and knees. She vigorously stroked his cock as she put her mouth to his puckered brown hole. He felt a strange but pleasant sensation as her tongue probed his butt-hole. Then she kissed his buttocks as she placed one then two fingers up his hole.


Joe screamed out in shock and pain as the fat cock entered his puckered hole. Sarah grabbed a fist full of his light brown hair, pulled his head back and told him, “Now, now, don't worry baby, I will be gentle. It will hurt for a little while then it will feel marvelous, trust me. There is plenty of lube on my cock and up your butt to make it nice and smooth so just enjoy the ride.”


Slowly but steadily Sarah increased the speed and depth of her strokes until Joe implored, “No don't! It hurts, please stop pleaseeeeeeesss ... Nnoooooooo!” Sarah smiled as she thrust deeper into the stretching bum-hole and felt it expand. She knew that as her big cock rubbed his prostrate gland he would cum and learn to love a big cock up his boy-pussy. She plowed away with vigor and soon felt him push back as the pain subsided and gave way to intense pleasure. She shoved it all the way in until she felt her balls slap his ass-cheeks. His groans of pleasure increased her own arousal and she could no longer hold back as she shot a stream of cum up his bowels.


Joe spent the night and before leaving he invited Sarah to his home in Cherry Hill New Jersey. They exchanged numbers and Sarah promised to call him the next day. When he got home there was a message from Tammy on the answering machine. He called his wife and told her that he went out drinking by himself. After he hung up he felt horrible for keeping a secret from his loving wife. He thought about calling Sarah and telling her that they should never see each other again but felt pain and a deep sense of loss at the prospect of not seeing her again. He wondered if he was gay now and he laughed at calling Sarah a she all the time when she had such a big dick but everything else about her was seductively feminine. He pondered their move to New Jersey and his job with a law firm in Philadelphia. The money was good and they had a nice house but back home he would never have had a gay experience. He had mixed emotions as he thought about everything.


The next day was Sunday and Sarah called and agreed to come over. After hours of wild sex Joe asked. “Does this mean that I am gay now? I not only enjoy taking your big cock up my ass but fucking your shapely rear-end was fantastic. There have been a lot of first times with you; first time sucking a cock, first time letting a man give me a blow-job, first time taking it up the ass and first time fucking a butt-hole. I don't know what to think.”


“No that does not make you gay. You will see when the little wife gets home. You are more then likely bisexual just like me. I simply adore sex with men and women but as you know a tight ass hole is my favorite; it's hard to believe that you never fucked your wife's sweet ass! Say, I have a female roommate, she is a stripper, she prefers chicks but is bisexual as well; come over to my place after work tomorrow and we will see if you still like pussy! By the way, always refer to me as a woman even if I do have a huge cock.” The lovers kissed goodbye and looked forward to seeing each other the next night.


After a long day at the office Joe hurriedly walked to Sarah's apartment. He rang the bell and was pulled in by Sarah and Busty Bertha. Joe was in shock as he stared at the two ebony beauties. As his eyes fixed on her awesome 44DD breasts he didn't have to ask how the stripper got her name. They pulled off his clothes and led him into Sarah's bedroom. Joe was pushed on his back and took turns orally satisfying the big black cock and hairy black pussy while they played with and sucked his hard white cock. Busty Bertha laid back and spread her legs invitingly. Joe did not hesitate to get between her legs and slip his stiff cock up her sopping cunt.


Joe fucked furiously, it felt so good and he was delighted to learn that he still loved pussy. Bertha's long legs wrapped around his waist and she fucked back vigorously. Then Joe felt the now familiar probing of his butt by Sarah's anus spoiler. Joe never felt so completely lost in lust in his whole life. When Sarah filled his ass hole with cum he shot his seed into the squishy cunt and felt like he was floating away. It was by far the most intense climax of his life, he almost passed out but after a few minutes was able to regain his composure. Joe thought that it was over but they teamed up and both sucked and kissed his cock hard again. After a three way oral orgy Bertha got on her hands and knees and accepted Joe's cock up her ass crack. While he pounded away in her ass Sarah did the same to his.


Exhausted they went into the living room for a drink, they didn't bother to dress. Bertha praised Joe telling him that he was the best man that she has had in a long time. Sarah gave the stripper a questioning look and Joe said, “Thanks but after Sarah fucked you how can you say that?”


Busty replied, “Listen here honey, I know that some dumb bitches think a huge cock is all that but I don't see it that way! I don't care if Sarah likes it or not but I will take your perfect sized cock any day. I guess some cunts enjoyed being strangled to death but I prefer to be tickled to death. Sarah tells me you are married; let me see a picture of your wife.”


Joe walked back to the bedroom, got dressed, went back to them and showed Busty a picture of his loving wife. Busty Bertha licked her lips and declared, “Joe honey, she is one fine looking white girl; I want to ravish the bitch and make her my own cunt lapping little slut. Admit it Joe, you would love to watch me and her getting it on, wouldn't you baby?”


“Well I...uh...I guess so but she is straight laced and would never do such a thing. Tammy is beautiful and a great person but is not very adventures in bed; she is rather conservative, I have been her only lover and am sure that her making love to another woman is out of the question.”


Busty laughed and told him, “You are just afraid that she will love my black cunt just like you do. Bring her over for drinks some night soon and we will see what happens.” Joe kissed them goodbye and nervously walked to his car. During the ride home visions of his wife and Busty Bertha filled his head. What frightened him most of all was the picture in his mind of his sweet wife eating out the ebony empress was making his tired dick hard again. He thought about how much he had changed in less than a week and how perverted he had become.


On Wednesday night Sarah came over to his house. While enjoying a drink together on the sofa Sarah reminded him that his wife would be home Friday and that he better get on his knees and suck her big cock. Joe happily complied and was bobbing for apples when Tammy entered the house and screamed out, “You son of a bitch! How could you do this to me? I come back early to be with you and find your face buried between a black girl's legs. You are disgusting, I want a divorce, just go to hell, you bastard.” With tears flowing down her cheeks Tammy stormed up the steps and slammed the bedroom door shut.


Sarah whispered, “You better go upstairs and make up with her. I will go and you can comfort your wife; she is hurt and it is all our fault.”


“No don't go now. I don't want to face her after what she just saw. I simply can't. She is out of her mind and who knows what she might do? Just give her time to cool off and then we will talk to her together.” Sarah did not agree and went upstairs to console the distraught wife.


The ebony he/she slowly opened the door and entered. Tammy was sprawled across the bed sobbing her eyes out. Filled with compassion, Sarah sat beside the heart broken young woman and ran her long black fingers through the wife's blond hair and said, “I'm so sorry darling I didn't mean to hurt you but I know we did. Let me make it up to you baby.”Sarah ran her fingers down Tammy's back and gently caressed her buttocks.


Tammy turned her head up and blurted out, “What the hell do you think you are doing? You are one sick woman; you have sex with my husband and then come up here and tease me!” Please stop it right now, I am not into women, that is disgusting.”


Sarah stood and dropped her skirt revealing the monster dick. She saw the look of disbelief, shock, and desire in Tammy's blue eyes and said, “You don't have to be into women to want me baby. Now is the perfect time to get even with your husband so come and get it, I know you want to.” Tammy was frozen and didn't move so Sarah got behind her, lifted her skirt, tugged down her white panties, and kissed her sweet ass. Sarah kissed her way down to the sopping pussy and smiled when she heard moans of pleasure as she licked the wet canal and nuzzled her nose into the tight ass hole. Tammy squirmed and humped back at the face of her husband's black lover.


With her nose still up the brown hole and her tongue lapping the drenched pussy Sarah inserted two long fingers into the steamy cunt. The young wife had never been eaten out so well before, nor had she ever felt anything up her rectum, the sensations she was experiencing were driving her crazy with lust and she felt an orgasm building in her smoldering slit. As the pure pleasure of the earth shattering climax rocked her body Tammy moaned, “Oh god, Oh god, feels soooo good! Yes, yessssss!”


Sarah continued licking the juicy treat before standing beside the bed. Tammy looked up to see the he/she stroking her ebony joy stick. Sarah took the girl's hand and helped her to sit on the edge of the bed. Sarah stood close to the impassioned blond and moved her cock slowly all over Tammy's pretty face. The throbbing cock was leaking sticky juice all over her face. The sweet wife was overcome with desire and carnal lust. There was no denying that the big black cock was turning her into a cock craving slut. She lifted her small hands to hold the object of her desire. She was mesmerized, she slowly stroked it with both hands, she shivered when she felt the large veins, and she felt a wicked thrill as she observed her wedding ring and white hands stroking the massive man meat.


Without being told she parted her pink lips and wrapped them around the plum head of the big dick. As she accepted more of the man meat into her mouth she licked lovingly and with her hands she continued stroking and cupped the ball sack. Tammy felt so naughty and slutty. She was really in-to sucking the big cock and was overcome with carnal cravings. She reached up to fondle Sarah's breast as she worshiped the ebony cock with her mouth. She was so enamored with the mammoth hunk of flesh that she was having another orgasm as she slurped with fervor.


Sarah removed her cock from Tammy's sucking mouth, noticed how wet her cock was, and thought how sexy Tammy looked with her mouth fluids dripping from her sweet lips. Tammy looked so disappointed that her mouth was empty and wanted to fill it again but was thrilled when Sarah asked, “Do you want me to put this big thing up your sweet little pussy? Would you like to feel it deep inside you? Baby, just tell me what you want me to do.”


“Oh yes, I want to feel you deep inside me, please do it, please!” Sarah made the girl strip naked, get on the bed on her hands and knees and then slowly slipped her cock into the wet opening. Sarah fucked her hard and long. Tammy lost track of how many orgasms she had while being stuffed and pounded by Sarah. Tammy never before had her pussy so full and the big dick hit spots that had never been touched before. Sarah roughly squeezed the blond's 36C tits as she unmercifully fucked the stretched cunt to yet another sublime orgasm. Tammy wondered how Sarah could fuck so long but was not complaining. She was aware of the fingers going in and out of her ass hole as Sarah fucked her dripping honey-pot but was too far gone in lust to think anything about it.


Tammy was puzzled when the big cock withdrew from her hungry pussy and moved slowly over her buttocks while two fingers were fucking her little brown hole. When she felt the huge cock head probe her butt she screamed out, “No, no please don't. It is too big and will tear me apart. Please stop, pleaseeee!”


Joe heard the screams and rushed upstairs. When he opened the door he was shocked to see the unlikely scene on his bed. Just as he was about to speak he saw Sarah raise her finger to her lips that signaled for him to be quiet. Sarah resumed rubbing the creamy buttocks with her cock and said, “So you won't take my joy stick up your tight little bum-hole then what do you want me to do with it?”


“Please put it back in my pussy and keep fucking me until you cum up my horny twat. My pussy is so hot and wet for your big cock; please fuck me some more. Please!” Sarah was turned-on by the white wife's begging and slipped her big black cock back in to the slushy cunt and rammed it in to the hilt. The erotic scene before him swiftly caused his white cock to become erect as Joe stroked his dick while watching his loving wife submit totally to his black lover. Watching and listening to his wife hump back at the black cock and squeal with delight as Sarah shot a load of cum deep inside his wife brought him to a tingling climax. Joe couldn't believe that watching his sweet wife become a black cock craving submissive slut would be such a turn on. He should be angry but instead he was overcome with decadent lust and deviant desire.


Before Sarah left they discussed the situation and Tammy even invited Sarah to move in with them but the cross-dresser wanted to maintain her independence, much to Tammy's dismay. Sarah noticed her disappointment and assured her that they would have many good-times together. The transsexual kissed them both goodbye and promised to call.


After Sarah left Joe stated, “I can't believe that you gave yourself so easily to Sarah. I thought you loved me and didn't want anyone else. You acted like a total fucking slut!”


Tammy quipped, “Listen to you going on about me being a slut. It is all your fault for bringing Sarah into our home. I thought that I came home and saw my husband eating a black pussy when he was really sucking a big black cock. That makes you a fucking cocksucker and you have the nerve to condemn me? I never would have known another if it wasn't for you; it is your own damn fault and yes, I loved her big cock and want more. Don't give me any more of your bullshit; we are either in this together or we will go our separate ways, it is as simple as that. I will leave it up to you, what do you want to do cocksucker? By the way , I saw you jerking-off while watching me getting fucked!”


“I.. uh, hmmm, you are right. Please forgive me; it is all my fault but I still love you so much and will do whatever you want me to do. It hurt me to see you enjoy making love to Sarah but it excited me as well. Don't leave me honey, I love you.”


“I love you too but I have been introduced to sexual pleasures that I never knew existed and want more. From what I can ascertain you are as hooked as I am. Hopefully we can separate love from lust and stay together. The road will be slippery and paved with deep holes that could drop us into the abyss but it is the rocky road that we have chosen to travel and I think that on our journey we will experience sexual highs that are beyond our imagination. I eagerly anticipate a passion filled trip into sublime ecstasy that will rock our entire world. I only hope that the we will experience more highs than lows. We have entered a strange new world and there is no turning back now so let's just enjoy the trip.” The loving couple went to bed and made love like never before and went to sleep wondering where this new road would lead them.


A couple of days later the phone rang and Tammy was thrilled to hear Sarah on the other end of the line. Unable to contain her excitement Tammy exclaimed, “It is so good to hear your sensuous voice again; when can we see you, I miss you so much.”


“Take it easy white girl, don't drool all over the phone. I want you to have to wait until you are ready and willing do anything to be with me again. That includes taking my cock up your sweet white ass; think it over and let me know.”


“OK, alright, I will do it! I need you Sarah, just hearing your voice is making my pussy flood and tingle. Your thing is so big and it scares me but if that is what you want then my ass is all yours.”


“Put your fingers in your cunt and make yourself cum for me. Tell me that you are my fuck-slut and that you love my black cock. I want to hear you say that you will do anything and everything that I tell you to do. Get yourself off and beg for me to ravish your sweet, virgin. white ass.”


“Three fingers are now in my wet pussy, I am so hot for your cock, I'm ready to cum while talking to you and I want to suck your cock, feel it in my pussy, and then let you ram it up my virgin ass but please don't hurt me too much. Oh Sarah, the dam is bursting, cum is oozing out of my pussy, I am all yours baby and I want to worship your delectable dark hunk of meat. Take me, fuck me, make me your white bitch, and use me anyway you want to. I need your divine cock, oh, oh. Yessssssss!”


“Good girl, now lick your fingers and taste that nasty cunt of yours. Alright bitch, have Joe bring you to my place Saturday at 9 pm. Dress sexy and be ready to cum all night long. Let me warn you that I am a fucking tramp and never commit myself to any relationship but I really want your white ass and we can have a lot of good-times together.”


“Thank you Sarah, we will be there, you can count on it I can't wait to see you again; you don't have to make any promises; I just want to be with you again.”


“Did you enjoy your pussy juice? I'm getting hard thinking of you sucking the girl-cum off your fingers.”


“It made me feel cheap and degraded but much to my surprises, I loved it!”


“Good, every time you have sex with your husband I want you to lick his cock clean afterwards. It is important that you learn to love the taste of pussy because I have plans for you. Goodbye love, see you Saturday.” Tammy hung up and wondered what plans Sarah meant but was resigned to comply with any demands the stunning he/she made of her.


Saturday the young couple knocked on the apartment door nervously anticipating what Sarah had planned for them. The ebony knockout ushered the white couple into the living room and handed them each a glass of red-wine. Tammy was surprised to see two other black women and sat between them on the sofa at Sarah's bidding. The blond wife was introduced to Busty Bertha and her friend Naomi. The three blacks all wore blue satin robes. Sarah told Tammy. “I thought that I told you to wear something sexy bitch, is that the best you can do?”


Busty evaluated the blond's attire and offered, “I don't know Sarah, I kinda like the goody-goody little housewife look. She looks so sweet and innocent in her pink sun dress. If you ask me; she looks good enough to eat and that is just what I intend to do” They all laughed when Tammy's eyes opened wide and she turned bright red with embarrassment.


Sarah shot back, “Well nobody asked you did they? Take the bitch to your room and dress the slut for me. You know what I like, so do it.” Bertha led the trembling woman to her room and demanded that she strip naked. Tanny got down to her panties, bra, stocking and heels when she was ordered to lose the underwear as well and keep on the stockings and shoes. Tammy was fighting her feelings of fear and shyness when Bertha slipped off her robe and put on light-blue stockings and hi-heels. Tammy could feel her face redden when she gazed at the black woman's huge tits and hairy cunt.


The blond was then led to the bathroom, her lips were covered with bright red lipstick, a heavy layer or rouge was applied to her cheeks, her eye-lids and brows were painted with thick purple markings, and dark mascara was applied to her eyelashes. She was told to look in the mirror and see what Sarah likes. When she looked she saw a cheap whore staring back at her but somehow it made her feel wild and daring.


Bertha led the blond back to their spot on the sofa and they were greeted with applause. The other three were now completely naked and Tammy was handed a weed and her glass of wine. It all seemed so surreal to the white woman as her eyes took in the erotic sights of the naked blacks but her gaze kept returning to the massive black meat between Sarah's legs that brought her so much pleasure. She had no idea before Sarah that a cock could be so big or feel so good. Trying to conceal her cravings she turned to Naomi and asked, “How old are you dear? You look like a teenager.”


Bertha spoke for the girl saying, “She is 21 but with her slim build and flat chest she looks much younger. She is a big hit at the club we both work at. The perverts that want a schoolgirl just adore her angel face and slim body. While on the other hand, the ones that want a big bad black momma go wild over me.” Tammy's eyes were glassy, her head was spinning, and her pussy was twitching.


Sarah was feeling no pain herself and commanded, “I want to see a show everybody! Joe get over there and eat Busty Bertha's black cunt and Naomi taste some white pussy.” Tammy looked through her foggy eyes down at her husband lapping the hairy black cunt and jumped when she felt Naomi's tongue invade her hot hole. The white woman offered no resistance when her blond head was drawn to Bertha's mammoth mounds. The more her pussy was licked and sucked the harder she nursed on Bertha's big black tits. Her blond head went back and forth, she sucked with fervor and was astonished to discover how much she reveled sucking and fondling the big black tits. She bit down on the rubbery nipples as she reached a shaking orgasm and squealed in ecstasy when Naomi kept licking and sucking her smoldering slit.


Bertha pushed Joe away and laid back on the sofa. She spread her long black legs invitingly and instructed Tammy to bend down for a closer look at her hairy fuck hole. The buzzed blond moved closer and just stared at the swollen pussy lips, the protruding clit, the dripping nectar, and the pink insides of the Black Dehlia opening before her eyes. The perfume from the opening flower was intoxicating and enticing as Tammy inhaled the alluring scent that flowed from the burning black hole. Naomi got up and positioned herself behind the entranced young wife and lifted her legs up and on the cushion. As Naomi worked Tammy from behind; the blond lowered her face to the tantalizing clam and licked it slowly.


Tammy found the savory sauce tasty and lapped with zeal. Bertha grabbed a fistful of blond hair, pulled the white girl's face tight to her sloppy cunt and screamed. “Oh yeah, oh hell yeah. Eat my black pussy baby, lap it all up; that's it, suck my clit and nibble on my pussy lips. I've been longing for this moment ever since I first saw your picture. You are a natural born cunt lapper; look up at me, I want to see your big blue eyes while you eat my nasty cunt and I wash your white face with my girl-cum. Oh shit yes, suck, suck baby, yesssss.” Tammy sucked the sopping slit like a woman possessed and lovingly licked up every drop of pussy juice and cum.


Tammy finally lifted her face from the juicy clam and Bertha told her that she looked so cute with her face glistening from girl-cum. The black bombshell then rolled over and ordered the submissive white girl to eat out her black ass-hole. Naomi took the lead, lifted her mouth from Tammy's dripping pussy, and wormed her tongue up her tight ass hole. Tammy kissed all over the big black buttocks, mustered her courage, licked the brown opening, and then squirmed her pink tongue into the smelly cavern. Tammy felt humiliated, disgusted, and debased but also found it extremely arousing. As Naomi finger fucked her pussy and tongued her butt Tammy stuffed three fingers up Bertha's cunt while pushing her tongue as far up the black ass as she could. The three sated women collapsed in a heap of exhausted bodies.


Sarah and Joe were both stroking their cocks while watching the lust crazed women feast on each other's smoldering holes. After regaining her composure Bertha rolled over again and said, “You kids sure are a lot of fun. Tammy from now on you are my white cunt lapper and Naomi you are my black pussy licker. You did a fabulous job on my pussy white girl but now it is time for the main event. Get your white ass over there and give Sarah what she wants.”


Tammy looked over at the two stiff dicks and strutted over to give it up to her transsexual stud. Naomi asked Bertha, “What do you mean kids? We aren't that young and what about my pussy? I feel so neglected, I need a hot tongue up there bad.”


“Well little girl, you are all in your early twenties and I an 36 so to me you are all kids.” Bertha waived her finger beckoning the younger woman over. Naomi displayed her white teeth in a big grin and waisted no time straddling Bertha's face and lowering her bald pussy to Bertha's mouth. Sarah told Joe to join the black woman while she satisfied Tammy. Joe got between Busty Bertha's lewdly spread legs and lapped with fervor.


The white wife laid down on the carped and swooned when the big cock invaded her overheated pussy and cried out lewdly with each thrust of Sarah's mighty weapon. Tammy wrapped her creamy legs around the transsexual and declared, “Oh yes, you are the best. It feels sooooooo good, fuck me baby, pound me with that big thing, yessssssssss!” Tammy's vocal exclamations were muffled when Naomi lowered her bald black pussy to the white girl's mouth. Tammy reached several orgasms while being drilled into the rug and sucking the black girl's juicy pie.


Naomi remained glued to her mouth as Sarah lifted her ivory legs up and let them rest on her shoulders. Fear and pain filled her entire being as the probing pole entered her tight ass-hole. It hurt so bad that tears ran down her face and mixed with Naomi's pussy juice. Just when she thought that she couldn't bear the pain any longer; the hurt subsided and gave way to a relaxed state of submission. The fullness in her rectum began to feel good and she yielded her ass to Sarah in sweet surrender. Muffled sounds of lust escaped her mouth as Tammy fucked back hard. When she felt a load of hot cum shoot up her butt Tammy orgasmed hard and sucked the black girl's cunt in a wild feeding frenzy. Sarah pumped a few more times and then pulled out with a loud plop. Sarah stared down at the stretched wide hole leaking cum and exclaimed, “Tammy baby, you have the best ass that I have ever fucked and there have been many. No need to worry about me wanting to see you again; I will always have time for you and your sweet ass.”


Naomi dismounted Tammy's face and went to examine the stretched wide ass-hole and sighed in disbelief at the sight of blood and cum leaking out of the wide cave. Tammy looked to see if her husband had witnessed her debasement but he was busy fucking Bertha. Before the young couple went home Sarah told them that they could go out together and pick up men and/or women, it didn't matter. This time when they got home they showered and went to sleep; they were much too exhausted to have any more sex that night. They both pondered what was next.

THE END      I appreciate all comments and feedback at lustylee@cox.net












Bi-Gay-Straight

LustyLee77 on Bisexual Stories

 

Bi-Gay-Straight

By LustyLee77


Gary and Amber Anderson were preparing for dinner at her boss's house. Warren Stone had hinted at a promotion for Amber and she was overflowing with anticipation at the prospect of a more important position with the company. She excitedly modeled different dresses for her husband hoping to find one the was sexy but not overly so. When Gary picked out a low cut short red dress

Read More
she inquired, “Do you think I should reveal so much of my small breasts? After all I do feel insecure about how tiny they are and the dress only goes half way to my knees. This dress makes me feel naughty and it may not be appropriate to to wear to my boss's house. His wife will think that I am a tramp!”


Gary laughed and responded, “That is total nonsense; you look like a runway model or a movie star. The dress is sexy but not cheap or trashy, you look beautiful, you have the face of an angel, and your boss and his wife will just adore you.” The 22 year old couple drove to the upscale neighborhood and marveled at the plush mansion where the Stones resided. They were taken aback when they were ushered inside by a short but well built black maid that introduced herself as Myra. Her French maid outfit did little to conceal her many womanly charms..


The young couple were led to a large dinning area, were seated across from the older couple, served wine, and Gary was introduced to Gina and Warren Stone. Warren was 44 while Gina was 41 but the Italian woman was still extremely attractive. She too wore a red dress that displayed her ample bosom, her long black hair flowed down to the center of her back, her big green eyes glowed, and the sexy 5'9” woman had a body and presence that demanded attention. She smiled when she noticed the young couple's reaction to her and the maid Myra. Amber wondered how her stocky 5'6” boss had been able to land such a stunning beauty.


After dinner they retired to another room and sipped brandy. The young couple were not used to drinking and soon became somewhat tipsy. Amber squealed with delight when Warren announced that she was to become his personal assistant with a substantial pay increase. Gina looked at the younger couple and remarked, “You look more like brother and sister than a married couple. You both have the same blond hair and blue eyes, your facial features are identical, Amber is about 5”2' and Gary is a few inches taller otherwise you could pass for twins.” Before the young couple could respond Gina stood and led Gary to the center of the room to dance and Warren did the same with Amber.


As she was held close to her boss Amber was shocked to feel his large erection press into her as his hands caressed her buttocks. She wanted to protest but was afraid to anger her boss; she glanced over at Gary who seemed to enjoy rubbing up against the voluptuous older woman. Amber felt flush as the giant organ grew bigger and harder. She couldn't imagine how a man could be so large down there. Amber had gone with Gary since grade school and had never been with another man. The young wife was experiencing mixed feelings; the confused young blond felt both appalled and aroused at the same time. In spite of her not being the least bit attracted to Warren the heated young wife just could not help but wonder how his huge cock would look and feel like.


After awhile they went back to the sofa and drank some more when Gary asked where the bathroom was. Warren responded, “Here let me show you. This house is easy to get lost in and I have to piss out some booze myself.” The two men excused themselves and walked down a long hallway. Warren opened a door and held it open for the younger man. As they both urinated in the toilet Gary could not help but stare at the biggest and thickest cock that he had ever seen. Warren grinned when he noticed Gary looking and said, “Go ahead touch it. I know you want to and I would like that; don't be shy, go for it.”


Gary could not take his eyes off the monster but managed to mumble, “I... uh... ah.. couldn't.”


“Why the hell not?”


“It wouldn't be right.”


Warren guided Gary's hand to his throbbing cock and softly told the young husband, “Don't be silly, anything that feels this good can't be wrong.” Totally mesmerized Gary squeezed and fondled the huge dick, felt it stiffen in his hand, was captivated by the size, and offered no protest when his other hand was placed on the large ball sack.


Back in the romp room Amber felt uncomfortable when her hostess opened her legs wider while her huge tits were spilling out of her dress. As they conversed Gina had a way of toughing Amber on the arm, neck, above the knees, and even on her thighs which much to the blond's dismay strangely aroused her. Myra strolled into the room and cooed, “Is there anything I can do for you? Anything at all, just ask.”


Amber turned beet-red and wanted to hide when Gina answered, “Yes Myra as a matter of fact there is something you can do for us. I have noticed the innocent little housewife ogling your hot body as well as my own. Why don't you disrobe and show the little girl what a hot black girl with big tits looks like?


A look of pure lust came over Myra's face as she did a slow seductive dance. The stunned blond watched in awe as the 19 year old black girl wiggled out of her uniform and stood before them naked except for her stockings and heels. Amber was spellbound as she admired the huge black breasts with aureoles the size of coasters. She could not comprehend her own arousal and felt her little blond pussy moisten as she gazed at the shaved black pussy and watched as the black girl's enlarged clit popped from under it's hood and grew before her eyes. Amber felt even hotter as she noticed the honey that dripped from the puffy pussy lips of the sensual black girl. Myra then moved so close to Amber that the black pussy was right in her face; the aroma that emitted from the aroused black cunt was intoxicating. Myra then pulled Amber's face to her smoldering slit and urged, “Come on you stupid white bitch. Kiss my fucking black cunt; we all know that you want it so why pretend that you don't? That little miss goody goody white girl act is not working with us so give into your desire and eat my cunt and I will reward you with my tasty cum. Have you ever given head to another female before?”


“No and I am not going to start now! Please don't make me do this. This is disgusting and I don't want to do it.”


Gina ran her long fingers up the blond's leg and quickly inserted two fingers into the slushy cunt and declared, “”You lying little slut! With your lips you tell us that you don't want to do this but your pussy is drenched and your lips down here are telling me that you would love nothing better that to dive into that hot juicy pussy and suck it dry. Tell me how much you want it slut.”


Amber felt betrayed by her own body and desires but instead of answering the confused wife asked, “Where is my husband? Please let me see him.”


A wicked smile crossed Gina's face as she said, “Little girl I really don't think you want to see him right now but then again perhaps you do.”


Amber pleaded, “Please take me to my husband. I want to see him.” Amber was longing to get out of this awful situation and felt a sense of relief when Gina told her that she could see her husband.


Gina and Myra each took one of Amber's hands and guided her into another room. Amber was shocked when Gina turned on a monitor and she saw Gary sucking on Warren's huge cock. The slender blond felt sickened but somehow strangely excited while viewing the lewd sight on the screen. Her eyes were riveted to the big cock going in and out of her husband's mouth when suddenly her dress was lifted and her panties were tugged down. She was stunned when she felt a hard cock enter her already wet pussy. Amber glanced in the mirror and saw Myra wearing a black strap-on. She then realized that it was not a real dick but was a dildo. Myra roughly pushed Amber's blond head down while savagely assaulting her pussy from behind. The 8” dildo was being pounded in and out of her sopping love hole. Myra yelled out, “You love my big black cock up your tight white cunt don't you whore? Cum all over the mother fucker, you horny little slut. Tell me how much you like it and beg for more. Talk to me you fucking tramp!”


As her orgasm built Amber shook and let go all of her passion and admitted, “Yes I love your black cock; it feels so fucking good. Don't stop, please don't stop. Yes! Fuck meeee. Oh God, Oh God, yessss. I'm going to cum.” The well fucked blond then fell to the floor in a clump.


While Amber was attempting to regain her composure the black girl pulled the blond to her knees and demanded, “Now suck my cock bitch. Lick it clean and taste your own nasty cunt.” As her lips engulfed the black dildo Amber tasted her own juices for the first time and was surprised to learn that she liked it very much, also she discovered that being humiliated and called dirty names turned her on so much that her pussy twitched and leaked. The demanding black girl then unstrapped the dildo, grabbed a fistful of blond hair, and pulled the pretty white face to her smoldering black slit and ordered, “Eat my hot juicy cunt, kiss, lick, and suck it dry baby. You are in for a real treat little girl. I want to cum all over your pretty face and once you get a taste of my delicious cunt you will keep coming back for more of my hot blackberry pie! Little girl you will become addicted to my clammy cunt and will plead with me to let you have some more but don't worry because if you do a good job I will permit you to feast on mouthwatering cunt as often as you like.”


Amber had never thought of being with another woman before but now her senses were filled with the aroma of the black girl's aroused sex and Amber felt an overwhelming urge to taste the chocolate treat, with the bright pink insides, just inches from her face; the dripping black pussy looked so beautiful and alluring. As her tongue flicked out she slowly licked the pussy lips but soon found herself sucking with fervor and wiggling her tongue as far up the black hole as she possibly could and to her amazement she loved it. When Myra let her juices flow all over Amber's face the blond exploded with another intense orgasm of her own.


Myra shoved the blond to the floor, strapped on the dildo, spread Amber's creamy legs wide, and then plunged deep inside of the white girl. Amber moaned with ecstasy until her moans were muffled as Gina squatted over Ambers face and lowered her hairy cunt to the girl's mouth. This time Amber didn't hesitate; she eagerly lapped the older woman's oozing cunt as Myra fucked her senseless. Amber experienced the most powerful orgasm of her life while being ravished by the black dildo and devouring the luscious pussy with fervor.


The three women enjoyed another drink before dressing and joining the men in the rump room. Amber had considered confronting Gary about his deviant behavior with Warren but after her own pussy licking escapade she felt that she was in no position to confront Gary for sucking cock but she wondered if it was his first time. Before going home they both promised the Stones that they would come back the following Friday night and stay the weekend. When they got home and went to bed they each considered confiding in one another but were too embarrassed and ashamed to reveal their kinky same sex encounters.


Monday Amber excitedly entered her her new office and was greeted by her very own secretary. The pretty 18 year old blond introduced herself as Cindy and poured Amber coffee. The young blond was about the same height as Amber but had much larger breasts and was not fat but was heaver than her slim boss. Amber felt her pussy tingle and twitch as she drank in the younger girl's curvy body. She was alarmed to discover that after her experience with Gina and Myra that she now looked at other women in a new light. Amber struggled with her new desires and attempted to maintain a professional relationship with her new secretary but it was difficult as Cindy seemed to enjoy exposing herself and at one point actually brushed her boobs on Amber's face as she put some paperwork on her desk. Amber was desperately trying to fight off her irresistible attraction to this alluring girl and was relieved when Mister Stone called and asked her to come to his office.


Amber knocked on his office door and entered asking, “Yes Mr. Stone, what can I do for you?”


She gasped and was in total shock when Mr. Stone stood up and was naked from the waist down. She froze in her tracks when he walked over to her stroking his huge cock as he told her, “For starters you can wrap your sweet lips around my cock! Gina told me how hot you got when you saw your husband giving me head. She said that it made it easy for her and Myra to seduce you. She also told me that you are a fantastic little pussy licker. You are no doubt concerned that you are a lesbian but you are not. You are Bisexual and I am going to let you prove it right here and now. Get on your knees little girl and show me how much you like this big fat cock.”


Amber felt her knees growing week and she could not take her eyes off of his massive manhood. She sank to her knees and opened her mouth as his cock slipped over her lips. She panicked when he called for Cindy but he held her face tight to his throbbing cock and told her not to worry and that Cindy would join in on the fun. Amber was frightened but could not express herself with her mouth full of cock. She felt her arousal grow as the thick pulsating veins brushed over her sucking lips and licking tongue. She was vaguely aware that someone had entered the office until Cindy got between Amber's legs, pulled down her panties, and orally assaulted her boss's drenched pussy. Warren asked Cindy, “Is she good and wet?



Cindy replied, “Hell yes, her eager cunt is flooding.” Cindy then resumed eating pussy.


Warren announced, “I knew it! She loves my big cock and can't get enough of it. She is cupping my balls as she slurps on my joy stick; my new assistant is a natural born cocksucker and my wife tells me that she can eat pussy with the best of them. You will soon find out when I fuck her and you sit on her face.” Amber climaxed and then drank up every drop as Warren shot his load into her sucking mouth. He wiped his massive cock all over her face and told Amber to lay down and engage in a 69 with Cindy until he got hard again.


While stroking his cock and watching the two hot blonds go at it his cock soon stood up at attention and was ready for action. Warren lifted Cindy's face from Amber's slimy slit and stuffed his man-meat deep inside the frail little blond. Amber screamed out in ecstasy as her pussy was filled like never before. The big cock hit spots that she never knew existed and her pussy flowed like a river. Her young secretary rode her face as Warren pounded her stretching pussy. By the time it was over Amber could hardly walk and gratefully accepted Cindy's assistance while walking back to her office. Amber could hardly believe it when Cindy sat her down on her chair, served her coffee, and then got under the desk and licked her well fucked cunt clean; bringing her to another orgasm in the process.


The rest of the week went by without Mr. Stone asking for anything that did not have to do with business. Amber was surprised to find that she was disappointed and craved to feel his cock inside her again but was consoled by her secretary every morning. When Cindy brought the coffee she would get on her knees and make the boss happy and naturally Amber felt the need to return the favor. Before leaving work on Friday Mr. Stone called her to remind Amber to be at his house at eight o'clock sharp. The previously innocent housewife amazed herself when she replied, “You have no idea how much I am looking forward to it. How could I ever forget such an important thing as that? Warren I need to feel you inside me again; my horny pussy craves your big dick and so does my hungry mouth.”


Warren chuckled and told her, “I knew that you would but it is nice to hear you say it. Don't worry baby, I have some surprises for you this weekend and I guarantee you that it will be a weekend that you will never forget.” As she hung up the phone Amber was filled with wild anticipation looking forward to the upcoming events; it sent shivers down her spine, she felt so titillated, naughty, and slutty.


The young couple were prompt to arrive for their weekend visit and both wondered how they would tell the other about their sexual adventures. After dinner Warren announced that he was going to take Gary with him to visit a friend and that they would be back in a couple of hours. He smiled when he told the girls to enjoy each other's company until they returned.


Not long after the men had left Myra joined Gina and Amber and sat on the other side of Amber so that the blond was in the center. In no time at all the two aggressive women had Amber's and their own clothes off. Amber found herself sucking on four large breast that were being hand fed to her and loving it when Gina announced, “Myra and I don't eat pussy even though we both adore having a sweet thing like you service us so I invited a neighbor over to the house that lives to eat pussy. Her name is Brenda and she will take you to places that you have never been before. She has a long and talented tongue, so little girl prepare your pussy for the a real tongue lashing.” The doorbell rang and Gina said, “That must be Brenda now. Myra go let her in.”


Myra didn't bother to cover her nakedness and let the 33 year old ravishing redhead in and escorted her to the room and quickly reclaimed her place on the sofa. Gina introduced her neighbor to Amber and told her, “Now get naked for us and assume the position. There are three hungry pussies for you to feast on but I want you to start with our guest but before you get your treats tell us how you became obsessed with gobbling up juicy cunts. How did you become a pussy licking, cunt lapping slut?


Brenda removed her coat and tossed it aside. The redhead came ready for action and was completely naked under the coat. She was a vision of loveliness from her big green eyes to her perfectly shaped breasts down to the wisp of red hair on her pretty pussy. She looked hungerly at the three naked women on the sofa with lust in her eyes and said, “It all started when I was in school; all of the other kids used to tease me about my long tongue. Well, one day a couple of older cheerleaders invited me home to teach me how to do the cheer leading routine. I sat on a chair and watched as they went through their paces and before I knew what was happening one of the girls shoved her crotch in my face and told me to put my long tongue to work. I had no idea what they were talking about but they told me what to do and assured me that all the girls did it. While I ate one the other would go down on me and it was by far the most exciting thing in my life. Like a flash fire word spread and soon I was servicing the schoolgirls, some of the teachers, neighborhood girls, housewives, and even some of my mother's friends. I loved eating pussy then and I still do. Now may I taste your three luscious love canals? I want to fuck all three of your horny cunts with my long tongue and drive you insane with pleasure.”


Gina answered, “Hell yes, put that fucking tongue of yours to work girl!” Gina and Myra had their fingers in their pussies as Amber screamed out in delight while Brenda brought her to one orgasm after the other as she tongue fucked not only her sopping pussy but her tight butt-hole as well. When Amber was completely spent Brenda greedily feasted on the other two smoldering cunts.


They relaxed afterwards with a few drinks then Gina said that they should take it to the bedroom. Myra strapped on the dildo and laid in the bed on her back and told Amber to mount her big dick. Amber complied and soon was bouncing up and down like a cowgirl riding a bull. She felt something probe her butt and looked around to see Gina with a strap-on shoving it up her tight ass-hole. Amber noticed that it was pink, long, but skinny. She worriedly pleaded, “No please, I have never done this before and it will hurt!”


Gina just smiled and told her, “It is already up your tight ass and it doesn't hurt so shut the fuck up and enjoy it. Trust me, you will soon learn to like it and I know that you fucked my husband and his favorite thing in the world is to fuck a tight ass. Tonight he wants to fuck you and your loving husband up the ass so I am just getting you ready for the main event. Yeah, thats it bitch, fuck back;I knew you would like it!” Amber was flailing about like a rag doll while getting vigorously pounded in both holes when Brenda stood in front of her, grabbed a fistful of blond hair, pulled her head to the red-haired pussy and fucked her face savagely. Amber was totally lost in lust as she discovered that not only the hot sex but the degrading and demeaning talk set her whole frame aflame.


As his wife was being used as a sex-toy by the three horny women Gary was in an apartment with Warren and his 31 year old friend Rosa. She was tall and well built. Gary thought how sexy she was as she talked and he gazed at her long brown hair, big brown eyes, full painted lips, ample breasts, and shapely long legs. He felt embarrassed as his penis stiffened. He hoped that no would notice but his hopes were in vain when much to his dismay Warren blurted out, “Rosa our friend is getting excited just looking at you; why don't you come over here and take care of our guest?”


Gary didn't know what to do when the sexy creature glided across the room, knelt in front of him, pulled his pants down to his ankles, wrapped her full red lips around his cock, and then devoured it. Warren teased them saying, “It must be easy for you to suck that 4” pecker; let me know when you want a real man and I will feed you my 12” cock. He can be the appetizer and I will be the main course.”


Rosa lifted her lips from Gary's erection and went and got a tape measure. The young man felt humiliated as she put the tape to his cock but he felt a little bit better when Rosa announced, “His nice cock is 51/2 inches and when I measured yours it was just over 11” not 12”. I like this young man's dick better than yours. It's much better to be tickled than chocked. As a matter of fact his cock is just perfect.” Rosa then resumed slobbering all over Gary's hard-on until he erupted in her sucking mouth. Then Rosa lifted his legs in the air as her tongue worked on his balls and ass. Gary was confused and horrified as he felt something other than a tongue slip up his virgin ass-hole. Rosa urged him to relax as she let him rest his legs on her shoulders and pushed her 7” but skinny dick up his tight ass. Warren sat on his chest and feed Gary his monster as Rosa vigorously pounded his butt. Gary shot another load as he felt the hot stream of cum shoot up his bowels and Warren ejected his seed down the young man's throat.


They then had more drinks and Gary expressed his surprise that Rosa was a man but admitted that he enjoyed the sex. Rosa smiled, walked over to the sofa, put her limp dick in Gary's face and instructed him to clean her dick with his mouth. The young man complied; at first he was repulsed by the smell and taste of his own ass but soon he was sucking with fervor and felt a twinge of perverted lust overwhelm him. He felt a sense of power as he felt Rosa's cock stiffen in his sucking mouth. He wanted to taste her cum so bad and when he felt her squirt in his mouth his tongue licked up every drop of the sticky goo.


Rosa looked down and noticed that Gary was hard again, she turned around and bent over spreading her ass cheeks pleading, “Please fuck me in the ass Gary. I want to feel you in me, shoot your cum up my ass please.” Gary felt strange as he stuck his cock into someone's ass for the first time but it felt good and as he pumped her ass and he saw her tits hanging down he almost forgot that Rosa was a man. Gary lost it and could not hold back any longer when Rosa yelled out. “Yes, fuck the shit out of my ass. Hurt me, hurt me some more, fuck me harder. Oh hell yes, just like that. Fuck yessssss!” Gary shook as he planted his seed deep up Rosa's hungry ass.


They had one more drink before leaving and Rosa told Gary, “I am sorry that you didn't know that I was a he/she but I thought Warren would tell you. I do hope that you liked it as much as I did.”


Gary replied, “Yes I did, it was fantastic. I guess Warren didn't want to spoil the surprise but it was hot. Sort of like having the best of both worlds, I will never forget you.”


Rosa replied, “You don't have to forget me handsome; my door will always be open to you. I would love to see you again.” They exchanged phone numbers and kissed goodbye.


Warren said, “I hate to break up you two lovebirds so Rosa why don't you come home with us?”


Rosa replied, “Sounds really tempting but you know that I am not into women.”


Warren told her, “Come on baby if you don't want pussy they have ass holes too and besides Gary will be there for you and you could always suck my dick in between fuckings. You like to try different things and an orgy is always a blast and besides don't you want to watch me fuck Gary and his wife in the ass?


Gary looked puzzled and asked, “My wife?


Warren looked him straight in the eye and told him, “Your sweet little wife is having sex with my wife, the maid, her secretary, and me. The only thing left is for me is to fuck you both in the ass. If you and Amber plan on staying together it is about time for you to be honest with each other; otherwise your marriage is certain to fall apart. Talk it over and just maybe you can work it out.”


Gary felt hurt and betrayed but then he realized that he was just as guilty as Amber and asked Rosa if she would consider coming along for moral support. Rosa looked at him lovingly and replied, “Anything for you handsome, let's go.”


When they arrived at the extravagant estate Warren ushered them in the back door and cautioned them to be silent as he led them to the security room and turned on the monitors. Gary was shocked as he viewed three sexy women stacked on top of each other like sacks of potatoes in the grocery store and his pretty wife was licking and sucking all three clammy pussies and puckered brown holes. Warren observed, “Wow! Just look at your slut wife suck cunt and lick ass. She is one hot and horny bitch. Amber is just as skilled at eating pussy as she is at sucking my big cock. I just can't wait to shove my big cock up her fucking ass while she gobbles up my wife's pulpy pussy. Well Gary, what do you think of your sweet little wife now? You want to watch me ravish her sweet ass don't you?”


Gary was ashamed by his wife's wanton performance but he was also turned-on by watching her shamelessly pleasuring the three horny women. Gary could feel his dick stiffen and when he was able to pry his eyes from the lewd display on the screen he saw that both Warren and Rosa were stroking their rigid cocks. Gary looked back at the screen and said, “Yes I want to watch you both fuck the shit out of her!”


Rosa said, “I usually don't mess with pussy but for you I will do anything.”


A wicked grin came over Warren's face and he added, “Well then what the fuck are we waiting for? Let's go join the orgy.”


They discarded their clothes and entered the master bedroom. The four startled women just stared at the three naked men when Gina broke the silence by declaring, “Look ladies, two naked men and one woman with a dick!” Warren took control and had his wife and Myra lay side by side on their backs.


Brenda looked horrified when she saw Warren's huge cock and announced, “I am a confirmed lesbian and don't want to touch a vile and disgusting penis. I'm out of here!”


Myra told her in no uncertain terms, “Just go sit on the chair and watch the action. Nobody is going to force a cock on you if you don't want it but I want you to stay and clean up our nasty cunts after we are well-fucked. So sit down and play with your cunt while we put on a show for you.” The pussy-hungry redhead nervously sat on the chair to watch the sex show. She didn't want anything to do with a man but the prospect of watching the other women get fucked elevated her arousal. She couldn't imagine a woman taking Warren's big dick and the he/she fascinated her.


Warren ordered Gary to get between the black girl's legs and eat her pussy and directed Amber to do the same with Gina. As she licked the older woman's hairy cunt the blond felt jealous when she glanced over to see her husband eagerly devouring Myra's bald black pussy. Warren told Rosa to get behind the pretty blond wife and fuck her pussy to lube his cock and then fuck her ass. Warren explained that he wanted to tear Gary a new ass-hole and then they could switch places and Rosa could cum in her lover's ass. When Gary heard his wife moan out in pleasure he was shocked to see Rosa poking his wife's pussy. He soon forgot all about that when Warren shoved his giant cock up his ass. He wanted to scream out in pain but all that came out were muffled sounds as Myra held his face tight to her smoldering slit.


Amber squealed with delight when Rosa plunged her cock into the blond's puckered brown hole. Gary was relieved and Amber was horrified when Warren and Rosa switched places. Husband and wife were both being violently ass-fucked at the same time but Amber was feeling much pain before it gave way to pleasure and then she humped back at the invading monster. Gina permitted the blond to come up for air and she cried out, “Oh God, your giant cock is stretching my ass-hole but it feels soooo fucking good! Yessssss, fuck meeeeee, hurt meeee! Yessssss.”


Gina pushed the blond back to her sopping cunt saying, “You make too much noise bitch. Eat my sloppy cunt while my husband shoots his cum up your stinking ass you filthy whore.”


The big dick shoved up her ass to the hilt, the delicious pussy in her mouth, and the dirty talk all combined to bring her to the most intense orgasm of her young life. After Warren planted his seed deep up her ass and withdrew with a loud 'plop' sound they all gathered around to see Amber's gaping ass-hole dripping with Warren's cum. All but Gina that is. She kept Amber's face to her cunt until she covered the blond's face with more cum and pussy juices.


When Gina allowed Amber to lift her glistening face from her hairy cunt the blond was blown-away to see her husband cleaning the she/male cock with his tongue. Then she was in for a real shock when Rosa mounted Myra and Gary fucked Rosa's ass as Rosa plunged in and out of the black maid's slushy cunt. Then Amber laid on top of Gina as Brenda feasted on their four holes. Warren was tempted to fuck the sexy redhead as she was eating-out his wife and Amber but thought better of it. He was far from a pillar of virtue but he was not a rapist and knew that the lesbian would not accept his cock willingly.


When the orgy was over and they were all spent the group remained naked and shamelessly drank and relaxed and agreed to get together the following weekend. Gina and Warren promised to invite more friends and expand the orgy. Myra asked, “Can I borrow Amber and Brenda for awhile next weekend? My mother is a lesbian and she has a few friends that get together every now and then. Mom has never been with a white girl and it would be a super birthday gift to have these two white cunt lappers service my mom and her friends.”


Gina replied, “Only if you bring them over here so that we can all watch. They can have a private room but we can catch the show on the TV screen. I don't see any problem with that, after all they both love pussy so much and have shown that they like dark meat. I know that I will cum watching them being used and abused by a group of older black women. Sounds great! What do you think girls?”


Brenda quickly replied, “Count me in; I just can't get too much pussy. It sounds exciting.”


Amber shyly said, “OK. I guess. It's no secret by now that I love eating pussy, being dominated, degraded, and talked to like a common street whore so if Myra wants me to make her mom and friends happy then I will do it but only if my delicious chocolate lover promises to join in and give me more of her scrumptious honey-hole .”


Myra offered, “You got it baby, I love your pretty face buried between my legs and I will encourage the others to talk nasty to your slut ass. Your pussy will stay drenched as you will be feed your fill of black cunt and treated like the pussy pig that you are. If you do a real good job then soon I will take you to a black strip joint where a friend of mine works. We will put you on stage and you can eat her and the other black exotic dancers out. The audience will just love it and the owner will be grateful. She will be so grateful that she will take you to her office and let you suck her fat, nasty, black cunt. I plan on supplying you with so much black cunt that you will need a sling for your tongue. You would like that wouldn't you my filthy little cunt lapping pig?”


Amber turned crimson, her head hung down, but she said, “I will do what ever you want me to do. I have to admit that when you talk to me like that my pussy floods and I get so turned-on.”


With that settled they all decided to get some sleep. All pretenses of modesty aside the group sleep together but there was much hanky-panky and they did a whole lot more than sleep. Amber awoke with her head between her black lover's legs and eagerly devoured the meaty black delicacy.


After a weekend of wanton lasciviousness the weary couple finally got home and plopped on the sofa. In a very serious tone Amber stated, “So much has changed in such a short time. We both have become different people and we can never have the same life again; we are both forever changed and what I want to know is if you still love me and do you want us to stay together?”


Gary thoughtfully replied, “Hell yes, no doubt that we both have gone through drastic changes but I still love you with all my heart. We both indulged in wild sex with others but even though I enjoyed the sex there is no one else that I love. At the very least we should give it a try and do all we can to stay together. Let's not confuse lust with love; do you still love me?”


Amber smiled and said, “Yes I do love you and only you. Our new lifestyle is exciting and the road ahead will be rocky indeed but we should always remember that love is love and sex is sex and that they are not the same. If we are honest with each other and work at it then we stand a good chance of saving our marriage and it is definitely worth saving. I guess that we are now swingers and there is no going back so let's make the best of it.”


Gary hugged and kissed his wife and blurted out, “Great, now let's go to bed and seal the deal by making mad passionate love!”


Amber looked at her husband in disbelief and told him, “Honey that is a wonderful idea but I am worn out. Could we please wait until morning? We will both feel much better after a good night's sleep.” Gary agreed and the young couple went to bed and quickly drifted off to sleep. The future was uncertain for the young couple but one thing was for sure; their marriage would not be boring.

THE END I appreciate all feedback and will answer; also if you would like me to continue this story please let me know.

.